that_o require_v strict_a evidence_n in_o thing_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v bear_v it_o he_o that_o call_v for_o mathematical_a demonstration_n nor_o will_v believe_v on_o easy_a term_n yet_o be_v so_o credulous_a and_o so_o unwary_a that_o he_o can_v believe_v so_o many_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o mankind_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v not_o possible_a which_o yet_o must_v be_v true_a unless_o these_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o seek_v for_o certainty_n but_o for_o a_o pretence_n of_o not_o believe_v will_v fain_o have_v his_o infidelity_n and_o atheism_n look_v more_o excusable_a and_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v dispute_v with_o but_o to_o be_v explode_v but_o if_o these_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n than_o whatsoever_o they_o affirm_v with_o modesty_n i_o may_v conclude_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o when_o st_n luke_n act_v 1._o 1._o declare_v his_o former_a treatise_n contain_v all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o since_o christ_n before_o he_o do_v ascend_v teach_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o more_o too_o therefore_o if_o his_o gospel_n do_v contain_v all_o that_o he_o teach_v and_o do_v since_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o absolute_o it_o must_v needs_o mean_v it_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a or_o it_o must_v mean_v nothing_o and_o since_o the_o same_o st_n luke_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o gospel_n do_v affirm_v he_o write_v it_o 4._o that_o theophilus_n may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v it_o be_v plain_a he_o aver_v that_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o have_v be_v instruct_v make_v theophilus_n a_o christian_n may_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o st_n paul_n say_v here_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o st_n john_n in_o his_o 20_o chap._n v_o 31._o that_o tho_o he_o have_v not_o write_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v yet_o those_o that_o he_o have_v write_v be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o scripture_n say_v that_o what_o be_v write_v be_v sufficient_a to_o work_v that_o belief_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o far_o as_o the_o credenda_fw-la do_v concur_v to_o it_o and_o when_o st_n paul_n in_o that_o verse_n that_o succeed_v my_o text_n in_o most_o express_v particular_a word_n set_v down_o the_o usefulness_n of_o scripture_n in_o each_o several_a duty_n of_o a_o man_n of_o god_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o reproof_n or_o correction_n of_o manner_n and_o instruction_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o tell_v you_o god_n express_a end_n in_o inspire_v it_o and_o consequent_o its_o ability_n when_o so_o inspire_v be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o whole_a office_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o what_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o office_n to_o instruct_v reprove_v correct_v and_o teach_v in_o must_v needs_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v and_o practice_v in_o for_o all_o man_n i_o e._n what_o my_o text_n affirm_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n i_o may_v call_v in_o tradition_n universal_a to_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n for_o holy_a scripture_n if_o have_v once_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n when_o that_o do_v affirm_v it_o and_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o there_o be_v need_n of_o any_o other_o and_o this_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v say_v as_o express_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o supremacy_n or_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o that_o he_o or_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a their_o definition_n or_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o their_o present_a church_n a_o most_o sure_o rule_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v say_v scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n those_o article_n will_v suffer_v no_o dispute_n it_o will_v be_v blasphemy_n or_o sacrilege_n to_o limit_v or_o explain_v they_o by_o distinction_n when_o those_o say_n of_o the_o perfectness_n of_o scripture_n be_v force_v to_o bear_v many_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o complaint_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o those_o book_n if_o those_o article_n be_v either_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n they_o will_v never_o say_v the_o bible_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o language_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v infallible_o secure_a of_o the_o translation_n be_v they_o there_o they_o will_v account_v they_o sure_a enough_o who_o think_v they_o plain_a enough_o already_o there_o and_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o because_o thou_o be_v peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v there_o and_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v affirm_v all_o necessary_n that_o must_v make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o be_v there_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o it_o must_v be_v either_o on_o design_n or_o else_o by_o chance_n now_o 1._o that_o god_n shall_v design_n when_o very_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a be_v to_o be_v write_v that_o the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a one_o shall_v be_v omit_v and_o when_o of_o the_o necessary_n most_o he_o do_v design_n for_o scripture_n than_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v the_o remainder_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o what_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o write_v design_v that_o the_o trent_n father_n who_o i_o hope_v have_v perfect_v the_o catalogue_n shall_v write_v all_o of_o these_o since_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o rational_a to_o affirm_v it_o be_v upon_o design_n but_o 2._o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o only_o happen_v so_o by_o chance_n he_o do_v affront_v both_o scripture_n and_o god_n holy_a spirit_n who_o as_o they_o affirm_v inspire_v they_o for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o salvation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o chance_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o a_o end_n by_o the_o design_n impulse_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n he_o certain_o do_v most_o unworthy_o reproach_n his_o maker_n who_o can_v think_v it_o possible_a that_o what_o he_o do_v design_n express_o and_o on_o that_o account_n alone_o to_o attain_v such_o a_o end_n by_o namely_o that_o man_n shall_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v and_o inspire_v it_o for_o that_o purpose_n shall_v yet_o fail_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o sure_a if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a it_o contain_v all_o necessary_n otherwise_o it_o be_v deficient_a in_o the_o main_a yea_o so_o clear_o also_o as_o that_o they_o for_o who_o salvation_n they_o be_v intend_v may_v with_o use_n of_o such_o method_n as_o be_v obvious_a and_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o man_n understand_v they_o for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a if_o man_n can_v not_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o in_o thing_n necessary_a both_o to_o faith_n and_o life_n they_o can_v not_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n i_o must_v confess_v the_o scripture_n labour_v under_o a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o different_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o even_o in_o the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n by_o they_o that_o grant_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o yet_o all_o use_v the_o same_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o seek_v sincere_o after_o it_o but_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o evident_a this_o happen_v not_o from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n since_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o most_o express_a text_n but_o also_o if_o you_o shall_v suppose_v the_o doctrine_n be_v as_o plain_v set_v down_o there_o as_o word_n can_v express_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v such_o principle_n assume_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o different_a sect_n as_o must_v oblige_v they_o to_o interpret_v diverse_o the_o same_o plain_a word_n i_o be_o not_o so_o vain_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o no_o place_n be_v obscure_a in_o
will_v abide_v that_o touchstone_n and_o they_o therefore_o have_v no_o sure_a more_o compendious_a way_n for_o its_o security_n then_o to_o prevent_v such_o trial_n take_v care_n man_n shall_v not_o know_v what_o be_v or_o what_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o give_v account_n why_o in_o their_o catechise_n they_o leave_v out_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o only_a that_o they_o dare_v not_o let_v the_o laity_n compare_v their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o practice_n with_o that_o scripture_n but_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v conceive_v some_o danger_n if_o the_o whole_a scripture_n shall_v be_v expose_v yet_o in_o those_o portion_n which_o the_o church_n itself_o choose_v out_o for_o her_o own_o office_n the_o little_a lesson_n and_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n those_o sure_a one_o will_v think_v be_v safe_a no_o not_o their_o psalter_n breviary_n nor_o their_o hour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n must_v they_o have_v translate_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n as_o that_o 4._o council_n do_v determine_v and_o true_o when_o the_o roman_a missal_n be_v turn_v late_o into_o french_a and_o have_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o year_n 1660._o 1650._o and_o when_o it_o be_v do_v it_o have_v the_o usual_a approbation_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o some_o bishop_n and_o then_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n with_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o vicar_n general_n of_o their_o archbishop_n yet_o another_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o year_n 1660_o whereat_o there_o be_v extrait_n 36_o bishop_n upon_o pain_n of_o 139._o excommunication_n forbid_v any_o one_o to_o read_v it_o and_o condemn_v not_o only_o that_o present_a traduction_n but_o the_o thing_n in_o general_a as_o 130._o poisonous_a in_o a_o encyclical_a epistle_n to_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o prostituer_fw-fr another_o they_o say_v of_o he_o that_o do_v translate_v it_o and_o the_o vicar_n general_n that_o do_v defend_v he_o in_o it_o that_o by_o do_v so_o they_o do_v take_v arm_n against_o the_o church_n attaque_a their_o own_o mother_n namely_o by_o that_o version_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o that_o sanctuary_n that_o closet_n of_o her_o spouses_n mystery_n to_o prostitute_v they_o and_o in_o 132._o another_o epistle_n they_o beseech_v his_o holiness_n pope_n alexander_n 7_o to_o damn_v it_o not_o in_o france_n alone_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o then_o do_v by_o his_o 382._o bull_n for_o ever_o interdict_v that_o or_o any_o other_o version_n of_o that_o book_n faciant_fw-la forbid_v all_o to_o read_v or_o keep_v it_o on_o severe_a pain_n command_v any_o one_o that_o have_v it_o to_o deliver_v it_o immediate_o to_o the_o inquisitor_n or_o ordinary_a that_o it_o may_v be_v burn_v forthwith_o now_o thus_o whatever_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o mass_n be_v certain_o a_o sacrifice_n when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o burn_a offering_n to_o appease_v his_o holiness_n indignation_n when_o that_o verâ—_n memorial_n of_o christ_n passion_n again_o suffer_v and_o their_o sacred_a office_n be_v martyr_v to_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o time_n it_o be_v heretofore_o a_o pagan_a dioclesian_n a_o strange_a prodigy_n of_o cruelty_n who_o by_o his_o edict_n do_v command_v all_o christian_n to_o deliver_v up_o their_o bible_n or_o their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v it_o be_v here_o his_o holiness_n christ_n vicar_n who_o by_o his_o bull_n order_v all_o to_o give_v up_o they_o that_o be_v all_o of_o it_o that_o they_o will_v allow_v they_o and_o their_o prayer_n also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v forthwith_o burn_v or_o themselves_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o be_v their_o soul_n to_o be_v devote_v to_o eternal_a flame_n and_o whereas_o than_o those_o only_a that_o do_v give_v they_o up_o be_v excommunicate_a all_o christian_n shun_v they_o as_o they_o will_v the_o plague_n and_o multitude_n whole_a region_n rather_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o fire_n to_o preserve_v their_o bibles_n now_o those_o only_a that_o have_v none_o or_o that_o deliver_v up_o they_o be_v the_o true_a obedient_a son_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o thorough_a catholic_n i_o know_v man_n plead_v great_a danger_n in_o that_o book_n it_o be_v represent_v as_o the_o source_n of_o monstrous_a doctrine_n and_o rebellion_n i_o will_v not_o say_v these_o man_n be_v bold_a that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o see_v danger_n he_o foresee_v not_o and_o to_o prevent_v they_o by_o such_o method_n as_o thwart_v his_o appointment_n but_o i_o will_v say_v that_o those_o who_o talk_v thus_o certain_o despise_v their_o hearer_n as_o if_o we_o know_v not_o heresy_n be_v hatch_v by_o those_o that_o understand_v the_o bible_n untranslate_v and_o as_o if_o we_o never_o hear_v there_o be_v rebellion_n among_o they_o that_o be_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n among_o they_o that_o have_v it_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n so_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a league_n among_o those_o man_n that_o be_v deny_v it_o while_o those_o that_o have_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o subject_n conscience_n be_v themselves_o subject_a to_o a_o foreign_a power_n as_o all_o priest_n of_o that_o communion_n be_v how_o many_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v there_o be_v that_o do_v keep_v the_o scripture_n from_o their_o people_n but_o yet_o can_v not_o keep_v their_o people_n from_o sedition_n nor_o themselves_o from_o ruin_n by_o it_o in_o fine_a when_o god_n himself_o for_o his_o own_o people_n cause_v his_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n to_o be_v weekly_o read_v in_o public_a too_o and_o day_n and_o night_n in_o private_a by_o the_o people_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indict_v scripture_n for_o the_o world_n they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o language_n that_o be_v then_o most_o vulgar_a to_o the_o world_n what_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o appoint_v as_o the_o fit_a mean_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o define_v not_o expedient_a as_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o trent_n do_v look_v like_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o blasphemy_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o from_o that_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o dumb_a eccl._n judge_n eccius_n a_o black_a gospel_n inken_fw-mi divinity_n 8._o write_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v regulate_v by_o submit_v to_o our_o faith_n â—igh_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v give_v canonical_a authority_n to_o scripture_n and_o those_o the_o chief_a which_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o neither_o from_o themselves_o nor_o from_o their_o author_n and_o that_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sustain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o more_o value_n than_o aesop_n 47._o fable_n and_o last_o 3._o that_o the_o people_n be_v permit_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o controversy_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o advantage_n which_o may_v be_v have_v from_o early_a institution_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o i_o need_v not_o observe_v how_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o principle_n impress_v and_o wrought_v into_o the_o mind_n in_o childhood_n that_o our_o youth_n be_v so_o licentious_a and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v to_o constitution_n when_o it_o be_v grow_v and_o to_o all_o the_o temtation_n both_o of_o object_n and_o example_n no_o strict_a sense_n of_o duty_n plant_v in_o they_o no_o such_o notion_n as_o will_v make_v resistance_n to_o the_o rise_n of_o their_o inclination_n and_o seducement_n of_o ill_a company_n and_o they_o therefore_o follow_v and_o indulge_v to_o all_o of_o they_o and_o in_o god_n name_n why_o do_v parent_n give_v their_o child_n up_o to_o god_n in_o their_o first_o infancy_n deliver_v he_o so_o early_o a_o possession_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v religion_n to_o take_v seizure_n on_o they_o straight_o as_o if_o by_o their_o baptise_v they_o so_o soon_o they_o mean_v to_o consecrate_v their_o whole_a life_n to_o god_n service_n make_v they_o his_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v give_v they_o mere_o for_o god_n use_n and_o they_o therefore_o enter_v they_o into_o a_o vow_n of_o religion_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v they_o why_o all_o this_o if_o according_o they_o do_v not_o season_n and_o prepare_v
a_o err_a conscience_n this_o when_o it_o be_v such_o strong_o the_o man_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v of_o his_o opinion_n and_o while_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_n what_o temptation_n can_v he_o have_v to_o think_v of_o rectify_v especial_o if_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o their_o conscience_n be_v direct_v by_o such_o guide_n as_o can_v err_v we_o can_v but_o remember_v how_o the_o violation_n of_o all_o law_n and_o of_o all_o right_n sacred_a and_o secular_a sedition_n and_o rebellion_n and_o such_o other_o dreadful_a consequent_n as_o we_o must_v not_o remember_v be_v dictate_v by_o conscience_n undertake_v on_o account_n of_o religion_n be_v esteem_v the_o characteristic_o of_o a_o godly_a side_n nor_o be_v we_o suffer_v to_o forget_v how_o the_o same_o thing_n undertake_v on_o account_n of_o holy_a church_n make_v saint_n and_o martyr_n for_o let_v not_o man_n pretend_v these_o be_v not_o doctrine_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o the_o rebellious_a party_n but_o it_o may_v with_o much_o more_o truth_n and_o modesty_n affirm_v they_o be_v not_o they_o since_o they_o have_v not_o declare_v they_o so_o authentical_o and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a these_o be_v their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v any_o for_o none_o of_o their_o doctrine_n have_v a_o great_a attestation_n if_o some_o few_o declare_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o contrary_a shall_v against_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o tenet_n of_o their_o school_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o much_o great_a number_n their_o casuist_n the_o rule_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o whole_a law_n the_o determination_n of_o particular_a and_o general_a council_n make_v they_o not_o to_o be_v their_o doctrine_n than_o no_o church_n have_v any_o doctrine_n now_o if_o as_o one_o side_n of_o these_o pretend_v some_o to_o a_o divine_a light_n within_o themselves_o some_o to_o the_o divine_a spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o guide_n so_o the_o other_o plead_v the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v at_o least_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o their_o general_a council_n most_o infallible_o and_o consequent_o all_o of_o they_o must_v judge_v it_o be_v impossible_a their_o guide_n can_v err_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o prescribe_v mean_n to_o rectify_v the_o error_n of_o such_o conscience_n but_o shall_v i_o pass_v these_o guilt_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n to_o which_o it_o be_v wonderful_a a_o conscience_n can_v be_v debauch_a and_o err_v into_o they_o shall_v i_o mention_v one_o that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o they_o violate_v the_o law_n disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o government_n unh_v the_o constitution_n of_o it_o by_o illegal_a meeting_n to_o disseminate_v their_o principle_n and_o make_v more_o error_n and_o more_o separation_n wide_a breach_n i_o shall_v not_o tell_v these_o that_o the_o church_n no_o where_o give_v a_o privilege_n to_o any_o to_o assemble_v not_o for_o god_n own_o worship_n from_o who_o principle_n or_o practice_n the_o state_n have_v reason_n to_o expect_v commotion_n or_o sedition_n the_o diminish_v their_o secular_a power_n or_o endanger_v their_o person_n and_o on_o that_o account_n forbid_v they_o sure_o i_o be_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o and_o i_o leave_v all_o the_o mention_v party_n popish_a or_o the_o other_o to_o consider_v whether_o they_o have_v be_v so_o innocent_a as_o not_o to_o be_v suspect_v just_o and_o will_v only_o ask_v each_o party_n of_o they_o whether_o it_o alone_o have_v right_a to_o act_v according_a to_o its_o conscience_n thus_o and_o otherwise_o against_o the_o law_n so_o that_o all_o other_o what_o sincerity_n soever_o they_o act_v with_o have_v no_o privilege_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o christian_n birthright_n and_o due_a to_o all_o other_o if_o any_o party_n say_v that_o it_o alone_o have_v right_a beside_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v never_o grant_v this_o nor_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o and_o so_o all_o must_v quarrel_v yet_o if_o they_o do_v say_v so_o sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o truth_n or_o confidence_n of_o have_v it_o can_v make_v they_o judge_v so_o but_o since_o every_o the_o most_o err_a conscience_n do_v and_o must_v believe_v the_o truth_n be_v with_o he_o he_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n so_o contention_n must_v be_v endless_a &_o this_o state_n of_o conscience_n be_v just_a the_o leviathan_n state_n of_o war_n beside_o that_o this_o pretence_n of_o any_o single_a party_n for_o itself_o make_v war_n with_o the_o hypothesis_n itself_o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o if_o they_o grant_v all_o other_o sect_n to_o have_v just_a right_a to_o act_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n than_o those_o that_o real_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n be_v true_a their_o way_n blameless_a and_o the_o statute_n which_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o recusant_n and_o the_o dissenter_n be_v all_o just_a those_o of_o they_o also_o that_o have_v swear_v obedience_n to_o these_o statute_n and_o those_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n too_o that_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o hold_v that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o a_o obligation_n in_o conscience_n on_o they_o these_o i_o say_v have_v just_a right_n too_o to_o act_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n also_o and_o by_o consequence_n to_o execute_v the_o law_n upon_o those_o other_o and_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o conscience_n and_o according_a to_o the_o very_a rule_n of_o all_o these_o man_n of_o liberty_n those_o have_v a_o right_a to_o take_v away_o their_o wild_a and_o dangerous_a liberty_n and_o by_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o all_o these_o dissenter_n be_v as_o much_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o restrain_v they_o as_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o use_v those_o liberty_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n yea_o these_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o suffer_v all_o their_o governor_n to_o put_v restraint_n upon_o they_o because_o to_o do_v so_o be_v for_o they_o to_o act_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n or_o if_o they_o think_v as_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a if_o they_o think_v contradiction_n that_o they_o have_v a_o right_n in_o conscience_n to_o contend_v for_o this_o with_o governor_n who_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v a_o right_a too_o to_o restrain_v their_o liberty_n since_o all_o as_o themselves_o have_v grant_v have_v the_o same_o right_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v endless_a quarrel_n and_o contention_n both_o with_o governor_n and_o with_o themselves_o and_o just_a of_o all_o side_n in_o which_o each_o have_v right_a which_o be_v another_o contradiction_n also_o and_o so_o still_o this_o state_n of_o conscience_n will_v be_v the_o leviathan_n state_n of_o war_n and_o must_v dissolve_v all_o government_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o whether_o any_o consequent_n in_o prospect_n or_o design_n can_v make_v this_o state_n of_o thing_n allow_v and_o eligible_a or_o how_o far_o government_n can_v proper_o secure_v themselves_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v which_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v against_o the_o clamorous_a pretence_n of_o all_o conscience_n whatsoever_o as_o to_o church_n law_n yet_o how_o far_o they_o can_v i_o say_v secure_v themselves_o against_o such_o sort_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d side_n who_o declare_v that_o their_o government_n itself_o be_v sinful_a or_o 〈◊〉_d other_o side_n a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o not_o only_o here_o in_o this_o nation_n after_o the_o most_o dire_a and_o hateful_a treason_n ever_o hatch_v or_o think_v of_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v suffer_v by_o the_o guide_n of_o their_o conscience_n by_o their_o pastor_n neither_o their_o supreme_a one_o nor_o their_o particular_a confessor_n to_o give_v assurance_n of_o their_o civil_a obedience_n and_o allegiance_n to_o their_o own_o prince_n but_o in_o france_n after_o the_o murder_n of_o two_o king_n by_o they_o both_o of_o their_o religion_n when_o as_o lewis_n the_o 13_o do_v design_n and_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o parliament_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o his_o own_o safety_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o loialty_n of_o his_o subject_n by_o a_o oath_n a_o thing_n by_o god_n own_o people_n since_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n practise_v all_o the_o clergy_n those_o director_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o suffer_v it_o that_o they_o make_v the_o king_n to_o cause_v the_o parliament_n to_o raze_v out_o what_o of_o it_o be_v draw_v and_o register_v in_o their_o journal_o profess_v to_o his_o face_n that_o they_o will_v excommunicate_v all_o as_o heretic_n that_o be_v against_o that_o proposition_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v king_n but_o
those_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n the_o one_o sort_n of_o these_o have_v some_o check_n at_o sin_n they_o doubt_v and_o they_o demur_v the_o other_o sort_n sin_n mere_o because_o they_o will_v please_v god_n and_o offend_v out_o of_o zeal_n but_o the_o other_o sin_n because_o they_o will_v sin_v if_o action_n lawful_a otherwise_o will_v make_v up_o a_o indictment_n to_o our_o condemnation_n do_v but_o with_o a_o doubt_a mind_n what_o guilt_n and_o what_o damnation_n be_v there_o in_o those_o that_o be_v undertake_v against_o know_a command_n and_o present_v full_a conviction_n that_o muster_v up_o and_o recollect_v all_o the_o forementioned_a guilt_n which_o when_o they_o be_v divide_v do_v make_v action_n so_o ruine_v at_o once_o they_o defy_v god_n and_o their_o own_o heart_n if_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v though_o what_o he_o eat_v be_v lawful_a to_o he_o what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o that_o eat_v to_o surfeit_v and_o know_v that_o such_o thing_n call_v for_o condemnation_n with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o blast_v a_o deceive_v honest_a heathen_a with_o his_o god_n who_o in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o law_n in_o view_n of_o a_o believe_v hell_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o suggest_v all_o these_o to_o he_o yet_o by_o frequent_a intemperances_n make_n his_o belly_n his_o god_n and_o by_o uncleaness_n that_o new_a testament_n idolatry_n set_v up_o as_o many_o idol_n as_o his_o foul_a heat_n find_v object_n and_o by_o dishonesty_n and_o fraud_n serve_v covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n they_o who_o defy_v their_o conscience_n thus_o be_v in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n the_o last_o offence_n that_o i_o will_v name_v when_o the_o heart_n give_v a_o false_a judgement_n of_o thing_n 20._o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n in_o the_o prophet_n word_n it_o be_v not_o uneasy_a to_o deduce_v how_o arrive_n at_o this_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n bestow_v upon_o the_o education_n of_o their_o childhood_n they_o be_v make_v indeed_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v exorcise_v out_o of_o that_o hold_v he_o have_v of_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o be_v bear_v child_n of_o wrath_n but_o no_o provision_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n take_v care_n of_o rather_o all_o that_o be_v possible_a be_v do_v to_o grieve_v he_o thence_o and_o so_o the_o evil_a one_o 45._o return_n find_v the_o house_n emty_n and_o take_v to_o he_o seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o they_o dwell_v there_o or_o to_o speak_v out_o of_o parable_n there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o virtue_n plant_v in_o they_o no_o labour_n use_v to_o make_v impression_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o sense_n of_o duty_n aversation_n to_o all_o vice_n but_o as_o far_o as_o conversation_n with_o example_n of_o all_o lewdness_n can_v have_v influence_n they_o be_v breed_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o temter_n and_o when_o they_o and_o temtation_n be_v grow_v up_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o taste_v then_o swallow_v down_o the_o bait_n and_o so_o be_v take_v then_o they_o get_v to_o themselves_o principle_n that_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o natural_a conscience_n either_o religion_n do_v not_o mean_a so_o strict_o or_o against_o the_o strictness_n they_o oppose_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o age_n or_o honour_n or_o the_o like_a and_o these_o together_o with_o the_o conversation_n of_o sin_n do_v clean_o take_v off_o the_o aversation_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n the_o sense_n the_o mind_n first_o leave_v to_o be_v afraid_a and_o startle_v at_o it_o and_o then_o leave_v to_o check_v at_o it_o and_o have_v do_v this_o long_a the_o custom_n stupefy_v the_o conscience_n and_o make_v the_o sin_n seem_v necessary_a to_o they_o and_o they_o can_v be_v without_o they_o and_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n make_v they_o conceit_n they_o little_a sin_n and_o in_o a_o while_n no_o sin_n at_o all_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v those_o terror_n clergyman_n do_v talk_v of_o be_v but_o mormo_n but_o religious_a spectres_n we_o have_v this_o daily_a experience_n that_o looseness_n in_o practice_n quick_o grow_v into_o irreligion_n in_o heart_n that_o they_o who_o with_o all_o might_n and_o main_n do_v long_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n do_v at_o last_o proceed_v to_o cast_v off_o even_o the_o very_a form_n and_o they_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o do_v prefer_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o humour_n prejudices_fw-la passion_n lust_n before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n though_o it_o come_v with_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o reasonableness_n that_o such_o i_o say_v be_v give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n even_o lie_v of_o so_o eternal_a unhappy_a a_o consequence_n as_o this_o that_o virtue_n and_o religion_n be_v but_o emty_a name_n that_o conscience_n be_v but_o prejudice_n such_o be_v those_o st_n paul_n describe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o brand_a conscience_n now_o we_o use_v to_o account_v that_o person_n infamous_a that_o be_v brand_v only_o in_o his_o hand_n or_o forehead_n but_o these_o be_v man_n of_o stigmatise_v heart_n there_o be_v a_o brand_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o you_o will_v find_v some_o other_o character_n upon_o they_o there_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n they_o give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n lay_v out_o for_o a_o religion_n that_o will_v give_v they_o hope_n of_o safety_n though_o they_o sin_n on_o and_o to_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n fit_a scholar_n for_o such_o tutor_n seed_n of_o a_o bless_a education_n they_o have_v that_o have_v such_o instructor_n and_o such_o they_o have_v who_o conscience_n be_v brand_v and_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o their_o wickedness_n you_o will_v find_v rom._n 1._o from_o v._n 18._o because_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n join_v impious_a life_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v vicious_a in_o despite_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n which_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o upon_o which_o great_a proficiency_n in_o guilt_n v._n 24._o god_n withdraw_v his_o grace_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o pursuit_n of_o all_o their_o foul_a desire_n permet_v they_o to_o break_v out_o into_o all_o reproachful_a villainy_n sin_n that_o be_v violence_n contumely_n to_o their_o nature_n yea_o v._n 28._o because_o they_o act_v perfect_o against_o all_o notion_n they_o have_v of_o god_n he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o that_o abominable_a state_n of_o mind_n to_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o guilt_n to_o have_v a_o judgement_n so_o pervert_v as_o not_o to_o think_v thing_n of_o the_o most_o forbid_a and_o most_o detestable_a nature_n to_o be_v foul_a and_o then_o see_v what_o a_o shoal_n of_o consequent_n break_v in_o from_o v_o 29._o fiend_n vice_n thing_n that_o do_v not_o only_o merit_v hell_n but_o possess_v enjoy_v and_o make_v the_o place_n these_o be_v the_o entertainment_n of_o those_o region_n but_o none_o more_o essential_a than_o those_o v_o 32._o they_o not_o only_o commit_v those_o thing_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o those_o that_o do_v they_o do_v not_o only_a favour_n themselves_o in_o the_o transgression_n for_o to_o that_o man_n may_v have_v some_o temptation_n from_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o evince_v their_o understanding_n be_v debauch_v their_o conscience_n corrupt_v and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o other_o commit_v they_o from_o which_o they_o have_v no_o pleasure_n can_v enjoy_v nothing_o but_o the_o villainy_n of_o be_v glad_a that_o other_o be_v debauch_a and_o vitiate_a this_o recommend_v man_n to_o they_o and_o true_o now_o i_o have_v no_o word_n for_o they_o they_o do_v outgo_v expression_n i_o may_v apply_v that_o which_o the_o 1._o psalmist_n say_v of_o the_o fool_n in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v none_o in_o they_o that_o will_v not_o let_v his_o deputy_n be_v there_o not_o suffer_v conscience_n his_o vicegerent_n to_o be_v within_o they_o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o can_v exclude_v it_o for_o ever_o but_o alas_o when_o their_o sin_n and_o pleasure_n shall_v begin_v to_o die_v than_o conscience_n will_v revive_v and_o be_v their_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v however_o they_o have_v stupefy_v it_o here_o than_o it_o will_v gnaw_v eternal_o then_o oh_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o conscience_n no_o sting_n no_o lash_n but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o immortal_a fiend_n to_o they_o and_o that_o which_o they_o so_o much_o trample_v on_o now_o will_v then_o be_v their_o great_a hell_n and_o now_o i_o can_v prescribe_v no_o exercise_n will_v remove_v this_o offence_n when_o
thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n some_o against_o god_n himself_o as_o profanation_n of_o his_o temple_n v._n 6._o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v also_o pestilent_a a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n v._n 5._o to_o all_o which_o he_o answer_v in_o my_o text_n that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o profaneness_n in_o religion_n and_o his_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o from_o sedition_n in_o the_o state_n that_o he_o do_v exercise_v himself_o in_o this_o alone_a in_o labour_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o god_n or_o his_o governor_n command_v and_o this_o precedent_n of_o our_o apostle_n every_o one_o that_o hear_v i_o know_v the_o true_a son_n of_o this_o church_n always_o follow_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o practice_n even_o to_o the_o martyrdom_n not_o only_o of_o their_o person_n family_n but_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o not_o like_o those_o holy_a churchman_n who_o account_v themselves_o exempt_a no_o subject_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n nor_o those_o other_o who_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o like_a do_v seem_v to_o own_v no_o power_n but_o themselves_o be_v subject_a only_o to_o their_o own_o mind_n now_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o exercise_v himself_o always_o which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o i_o have_v leave_v to_o speak_v to_o be_v in_o that_o state_n of_o christian_a perfection_n which_o the_o traveller_n to_o heaven_n while_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o way_n can_v arrive_v at_o for_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o good_a life_n which_o be_v regulate_v by_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o if_o a_o conscience_n do_v its_o part_n do_v neither_o err_v nor_o doubt_v but_o be_v tender_a in_o all_o in_o a_o word_n if_o it_o inform_v true_o in_o all_o duty_n and_o thou_o do_v according_o thou_o do_v all_o thy_o duty_n therefore_o all_o good_a life_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o and_o plain_a hebr._n 13._o 18._o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n will_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o obey_v in_o every_o thing_n a_o conscience_n that_o be_v right_a in_o every_o thing_n not_o boggle_n with_o it_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o duty_n be_v very_o conscientious_a in_o some_o thing_n but_o take_v liberty_n in_o other_o and_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o not_o by_o fit_n have_v only_a paroxysme_n of_o religion_n now_o and_o then_o very_a conscientious_a otherwise_o loose_a enough_o but_o to_o be_v so_o in_o all_o respect_n and_o at_o all_o time_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o st_n paul_n endeavour_n he_o have_v no_o strict_a aim_n this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o his_o religion_n this_o his_o exercise_n yet_o why_o shall_v i_o call_v it_o his_o exercise_n when_o it_o be_v his_o enjoiment_n it_o be_v his_o aunt_n pass_v of_o heaven_n itself_o the_o applaud_v of_o a_o honest_a undeceive_a heart_n that_o be_v conscious_a to_o itself_o of_o this_o in_o earnest_n they_o shed_v comfort_n into_o every_o state_n of_o life_n beyond_o all_o that_o the_o earth_n can_v give_v they_o shed_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v understanding_n if_o my_o conscience_n be_v clear_a let_v my_o condition_n be_v never_o so_o overcast_v i_o live_v in_o shine_n let_v they_o be_v trouble_v with_o affliction_n or_o with_o sad_a expectation_n who_o understand_v no_o delight_n but_o carnality_n who_o soul_n be_v marry_v to_o some_o little_a comfort_n of_o this_o world_n adversity_n indeed_o sweep_v all_o their_o joy_n away_o at_o once_o but_o he_o that_o understand_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o and_o who_o have_v a_o treasure_n of_o they_o in_o his_o breast_n will_v soon_o be_v able_a to_o allay_v the_o other_o sadness_n what_o can_v i_o want_v if_o i_o have_v a_o continual_a feast_n and_o such_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n let_v all_o the_o world_n look_v black_a upon_o i_o as_o long_o as_o i_o have_v light_n within_o i_o and_o in_o that_o light_n can_v see_v a_o pleasantness_n upon_o god_n face_n yea_o it_o be_v this_o indeed_o must_v make_v prosperity_n contentful_a when_o to_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n also_o do_v add_v its_o shine_n when_o i_o have_v no_o ill_a remembrance_n either_o as_o to_o the_o possession_n or_o to_o the_o enjoiment_n when_o my_o heart_n assure_v i_o i_o do_v neither_o get_v it_o ill_o nor_o use_v it_o ill_o it_o be_v true_o god_n gift_n to_o i_o and_o i_o strive_v to_o make_v it_o a_o instrument_n of_o my_o service_n to_o he_o this_o be_v transfigure_v prosperity_n but_o without_o this_o for_o all_o the_o hurry_n of_o man_n pleasure_n something_o will_v now_o and_o then_o rejolt_v worse_o than_o surfeit_n and_o come_v up_o bitter_a than_o the_o gall_n of_o eject_v riot_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o great_a provision_n be_v but_o variety_n of_o nauseousness_n only_o plentiful_a vexation_n and_o a_o jolly_a restlessness_n while_o they_o be_v here_o and_o then_o when_o they_o but_o think_v of_o go_v hence_o 1._o o_o death_n how_o bitter_a be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o to_o a_o man_n that_o live_v at_o rest_n in_o his_o possession_n to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o molest_v he_o have_v have_v prosperity_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o he_o have_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n to_o embitter_v it_o which_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o stir_v at_o such_o a_o time_n alas_o how_o unconceivable_a a_o sadness_n must_v then_o dwell_v upon_o that_o soul_n that_o can_v think_v nothing_o kind_a to_o itself_o than_o hell_n but_o he_o that_o can_v at_o such_o a_o time_n say_v with_o 3._o hezekiah_n remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n then_o if_o god_n do_v not_o send_v a_o message_n of_o fifteen_o year_n yet_o he_o will_v add_v to_o he_o a_o everlastingness_n of_o year_n of_o joy_n if_o his_o day_n do_v no_o return_n nor_o the_o sun_n mount_v back_o again_o to_o give_v he_o a_o more_o full_a noon_n light_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o eternal_a light_n oh_o let_v i_o have_v that_o light_n that_o will_v enlighten_v the_o sad_a approach_n of_o the_o dark_a grave_n that_o when_o i_o be_o go_v to_o make_v my_o house_n in_o a_o black_a lonely_a desolate_a hole_n of_o earth_n will_v be_v like_o the_o day_n spring_n of_o immortality_n like_o the_o dawn_n of_o heaven_n and_o such_o glimpse_n will_v break_v in_o through_o a_o clear_a conscience_n it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o martyr_n run_v to_o the_o fire_n of_o execution_n as_o to_o fire_n triumph_v and_o they_o look_v upon_o their_o flame_n as_o on_o elijah_n chariot_n flame_n that_o fly_v upward_o not_o with_o haste_n to_o their_o own_o sphere_n but_o the_o sphere_n of_o martyr_n heaven_n and_o who_o brightness_n do_v prelude_v and_o expire_v into_o glory_n sermon_n vi_o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o mourner_n matt._n 5._o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shecina_fw-la say_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n will_v not_o rest_v upon_o a_o sad_a person_n that_o be_v god_n will_v not_o be_v especial_o with_o he_o nor_o will_v his_o holy_a spirit_n keep_v he_o company_n that_o be_v a_o solitary_a mourner_n and_o indeed_o we_o often_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o when_o the_o prophet_n will_v invite_v god_n spirit_n down_o upon_o they_o do_v heighten_v themselves_o with_o mirth_n but_o now_o say_v elisha_n bring_v i_o a_o minstrel_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o the_o minstrel_n play_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 3._o 15._o as_o if_o the_o music_n have_v inspire_v he_o and_o his_o soul_n be_v tune_v into_o enthusiasm_n and_o so_o also_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o thou_o shall_v meet_v a_o company_n of_o prophet_n come_v down_o from_o the_o high_a place_n with_o a_o psaltery_a and_o a_o tabret_n and_o a_o pipe_n and_o a_o harp_n before_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v upon_o thou_o yea_o and_o as_o god_n will_v not_o dwell_v with_o they_o so_o neither_o will_v he_o let_v they_o keep_v he_o company_n they_o be_v not_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o sad_a deut._n 12._o 7._o and_o there_o you_o shall_v eat_v before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o therefore_o god_n have_v no_o worse_a expression_n for_o unclean_a sacrifice_n than_o the_o bread_n of_o mourner_n hos._n
hope_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v this_o hope_n four_o how_o that_o hope_n do_v set_v a_o man_n on_o purify_n he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o for_o the_o first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o purify_v i_o shall_v only_o name_v it_o be_v to_o cleanse_v from_o all_o mixture_n of_o pollution_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v to_o extend_v be_v set_v down_o by_o st_n paul_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o ground_n with_o those_o in_o the_o text_n 1._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o st_n james_n 8._o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double-minded_n and_o they_o both_o mean_v thus_o much_o that_o for_o external_a action_n christian_a purity_n though_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o slip_n and_o fail_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o continuance_n in_o any_o know_a sin_n and_o therefore_o david_n though_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a description_n of_o pure_a yet_o it_o be_v add_v save_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n for_o first_o it_o never_o do_v admit_v any_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n but_o must_v be_v universal_a and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o true_a what_o st_n james_n say_v c._n 2._o v._n 10._o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o god_n have_v before_o affirm_v the_o same_o express_o ezek._n 18._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o if_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n that_o be_v a_o robber_n and_o that_o do_v the_o like_a to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v defile_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n have_v oppress_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a etc._n etc._n shall_v he_o then_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o live_v he_o have_v do_v all_o these_o abomination_n he_o shall_v sure_o die_v so_o that_o in_o god_n sight_n he_o that_o have_v do_v any_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v all_o these_o abomination_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o he_o have_v not_o do_v he_o abstain_v not_o from_o because_o god_n have_v forbid_v they_o for_o than_o he_o have_v abstain_v from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v god_n have_v forbid_v that_o so_o that_o his_o abstinence_n be_v not_o innocence_n but_o squeamishness_n or_o fear_n either_o he_o do_v not_o like_o they_o or_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v they_o for_o some_o worldly_a reason_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o let_v god_n see_v he_o can_v abstain_v for_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o but_o will_v not_o for_o his_o promise_n or_o his_o authority_n he_o value_v these_o below_o the_o mode_n or_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n or_o his_o respect_n to_o some_o other_o person_n or_o any_o little_a interest_n or_o humour_n 2._o neither_o do_v this_o purity_n admit_v any_o filthiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v purify_v our_o heart_n and_o for_o internal_a purity_n the_o rule_n be_v that_o to_o abstain_v from_o outward_a action_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v cleanse_v also_o this_o be_v prove_v already_o and_o indeed_o to_o deny_v my_o flesh_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o to_o let_v my_o mind_n dwell_v upon_o they_o and_o enjoy_v they_o not_o to_o commit_v they_o and_o yet_o suffer_v my_o soul_n to_o do_v it_o be_v to_o transplant_v the_o sin_n to_o make_v my_o soul_n act_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o my_o very_a spirit_n become_v carnal_a this_o be_v at_o the_o best_a to_o give_v god_n the_o worst_a part_n of_o my_o service_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o best_a my_o heart_n and_o soul_n the_o devil_n enjoy_n god_n have_v nothing_o but_o a_o few_o outward_a abstinence_n what_o a_o mixture_n be_v here_o how_o far_o from_o purity_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n join_v together_o and_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n the_o better_a portion_n thus_o in_o general_n but_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o kind_n of_o purity_n we_o be_v to_o strive_v after_o i_o shall_v touch_v at_o some_o few_o scripture_n wording_n of_o it_o 1._o holiness_n for_o pure_a and_o holy_a be_v often_o join_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o holiness_n consist_v in_o a_o set_n apart_o or_o discrimination_n from_o other_o thing_n or_o person_n and_o therefore_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v the_o observe_v that_o peculiar_a different_a form_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v command_v those_o who_o he_o have_v call_v not_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n as_o st_n james_n say_v pure_a religion_n not_o to_o live_v after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n common_a and_o holy_a be_v every_o where_o oppose_v so_o that_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o call_v we_o to_o holiness_n he_o require_v we_o to_o consecrate_v our_o life_n to_o his_o service_n to_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o thing_n sacred_a hence_o christian_n be_v call_v live_v sacrifice_n holy_a to_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o and_o all_o name_n of_o holiness_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o to_o show_v how_o strict_a a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o all_o carnal_a worldly_a use_n and_o defilement_n 2._o the_o pure_a be_v express_v by_o virgin_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o for_o i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n that_o be_v as_o a_o strict_a careful_a parent_n over_o his_o belove_a maiden_n daughter_n so_o that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ._n every_o gross_a impurity_n deflower_v the_o soul_n and_o when_o it_o sin_v it_o play_v the_o strumpet_n and_o if_o a_o bride_n that_o on_o her_o wedding_n day_n shall_v play_v the_o harlot_n and_o give_v away_o that_o virginity_n which_o she_o have_v but_o then_o promise_v to_o her_o husband_n will_v certain_o not_o dare_v to_o stand_v the_o wrath_n of_o her_o furious_a bridegroom_n that_o shall_v catch_v she_o in_o her_o villainy_n how_o will_v thou_o meet_v the_o jealousy_n of_o thy_o spouse_n when_o as_o thou_o spread_v thyself_o to_o every_o temptation_n commit_v perpetual_a whoredom_n with_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n and_o do_v continual_o act_v disloialty_n in_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o his_o glory_n certain_o the_o same_o jealous_a care_n and_o earnest_a desire_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o seek_v a_o wife_n that_o be_v not_o vitiate_a this_o very_a expression_n of_o virgin_n do_v direct_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o watchfulness_n over_o ourselves_o that_o sin_n do_v not_o devirginate_a we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o present_v a_o strumpet_n to_o christ_n for_o his_o spouse_n but_o that_o he_o may_v find_v we_o virgin_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb._n yea_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o kind_n of_o one_o also_o st_n paul_n express_v their_o purity_n ephes._n 5._o 27._o not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n for_o as_o every_o gross_a sin_n do_v deflower_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o no_o virgin_n so_o every_o light_a fault_n be_v a_o spot_n upon_o the_o cheek_n a_o wrinkle_n in_o the_o forehead_n in_o christ_n eye_n and_o if_o chastity_n shall_v be_v severe_o guard_v out_o of_o a_o respect_n to_o future_a hope_n of_o marriage_n which_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o be_v successful_a in_o if_o that_o be_v blast_v if_o to_o please_v a_o suitor_n the_o glass_n shall_v be_v consult_v with_o every_o stain_n shall_v be_v adorn_v cover_v make_v a_o beauty-spot_n and_o all_o method_n sometime_o more_o than_o honest_a use_v to_o keep_v the_o forehead_n smooth_a the_o cheek_n full_a and_o plain_a not_o content_a with_o the_o lord_n workmanship_n upon_o they_o they_o will_v outdo_v their_o maker_n and_o create_v to_o themselves_o beauty_n that_o god_n and_o nature_n never_o do_v intend_v they_o if_o man_n do_v avoid_v wrinkle_n in_o a_o bride_n as_o they_o will_v do_v a_o deaths-head_n or_o memento_fw-la mori_fw-la in_o their_o bridal_a bed_n can_v we_o then_o think_v ourselves_o who_o every_o day_n bespot_n and_o stain_n every_o hour_n add_v such_o wrinkle_n to_o who_o soul_n have_v more_o of_o those_o furrow_n than_o our_o life_n have_v minute_n who_o be_v indeed_o only_a bundle_n of_o deformity_n beside_o our_o gross_a whoredom_n can_v we_o i_o say_v think_v ourselves_o a_o fit_a spouse_n for_o christ_n be_v he_o the_o only_a bridegroom_n to_o be_v thus_o provide_v for_o can_v we_o have_v
it_o make_v man_n heavy_a sad_a and_o melancholy_a hang_v plummet_n upon_o the_o soul_n pluck_v down_o the_o thought_n and_o countenance_n and_o do_v that_o which_o no_o burden_n can_v effect_v in_o they_o who_o weight_n do_v but_o exalt_v elevate_v and_o in_o their_o own_o expression_n a_o load_n of_o sin_n and_o drink_v that_o sink_v their_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n do_v but_o heighten_v imagination_n and_o delight_n alas_o these_o man_n do_v no_o more_o discern_v the_o true_a labour_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n than_o they_o do_v the_o ease_n and_o the_o refreshment_n of_o the_o pious_a soul_n they_o see_v his_o fast_n and_o abstinence_n but_o they_o discern_v not_o how_o he_o feed_v upon_o 5._o marrow_n and_o fatness_n as_o david_n say_v and_o find_v all_o the_o word_n of_o their_o luxury_n in_o his_o religious_a performance_n how_o he_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o how_o he_o have_v the_o antepast_n of_o blessedness_n these_o man_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o pious_a man_n weight_n be_v as_o the_o other_o bucket_n which_o the_o heavy_a it_o be_v the_o fast_o it_o lift_v that_o up_o that_o be_v against_o it_o a_o burden_n they_o like_o that_o of_o wing_n that_o do_v but_o poise_v their_o flight_n and_o help_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n whereas_o their_o own_o lightness_n shall_v sink_v they_o into_o the_o deep_a of_o that_o pit_n that_o have_v no_o bottom_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o those_o very_a sin_n that_o make_v our_o saviour_n style_v the_o man_n a_o laborer_n be_v in_o other_o place_n call_v sleep_v as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o ease_n of_o rest_n as_o if_o to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_v with_o duty_n of_o call_v or_o devotion_n to_o take_v vicissitude_n of_o sin_v will_v be_v a_o soft_a refreshment_n and_o a_o pleasant_a reward_n as_o if_o a_o little_a return_n of_o iniquity_n will_v restore_v he_o as_o sleep_n do_v the_o weary_a laborer_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v these_o expression_n shall_v we_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o unhappy_a contradiction_n of_o this_o thing_n sin_n which_o be_v at_o once_o ease_n and_o pressure_n sleep_n and_o yet_o heavy_a labour_n or_o rather_o shall_v we_o gather_v hence_o the_o extreme_o toilsome_a condition_n of_o the_o sinner_n who_o very_a rest_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o refreshment_n tire_v and_o be_v most_o wearisome_a where_o shall_v he_o look_v for_o ease_n who_o ease_n be_v misery_n and_o anxiety_n though_o his_o life_n be_v all_o sleep_n yet_o he_o be_v all_o that_o while_o one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o the_o text._n and_o so_o those_o very_a wickedness_n which_o be_v here_o call_v heavy_a burden_n be_v in_o other_o place_n call_v our_o own_o body_n ourselves_o and_o what_o shall_v lighten_v he_o who_o very_a self_n be_v weight_n what_o shall_v disburden_v he_o who_o be_v his_o own_o immense_a pressure_n wretched_a man_n that_o we_o be_v who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o these_o burden_n of_o ourselves_o burden_v indeed_o with_o which_o the_o expression_n seem_v to_o labour_v as_o well_o as_o the_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v not_o word_n for_o they_o the_o minery_n the_o galley_n the_o mill_n or_o dungeon_n be_v word_n of_o ease_n to_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n no_o such_o slavery_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v his_o lust_n and_o passion_n he_o must_v adventure_v through_o all_o black_a design_n and_o black_a hazard_n to_o attend_v ambition_n or_o to_o wreak_v one_o malice_n or_o some_o hasty_a choler_n adventure_n upon_o rotteness_n embrace_v a_o purgatory_n but_o to_o please_v a_o itch_n must_v be_v the_o martyr_n of_o his_o lust_n run_v upon_o quarrel_n qualm_n headache_n hazard_n desperate_a misfortune_n to_o quench_v not_o thirst_n but_o a_o little_a custom_n if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o labour_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n behold_v your_o saviour_n in_o the_o garden_n it_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o sweat_v like_o clot_n of_o blood_n it_o squeeze_v that_o very_a person_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o make_v he_o faint_a not_o able_a to_o stand_v under_o that_o tree_n on_o which_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n at_o such_o hard_a rate_n man_n buy_v damnation_n as_o if_o he_o envy_v himself_o ease_v in_o ruin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v extreme_o labour_n till_o he_o faint_v to_o get_v to_o hell_n have_v you_o read_v in_o scripture_n the_o pain_n and_o anguish_v of_o a_o man_n possess_v by_o a_o devil_n how_o it_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v intolerable_o vex_v and_o torment_v how_o the_o spirit_n rend_v and_o tear_v he_o &_o often_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n &_o from_o it_o do_v revive_v he_o still_o only_o to_o throw_v he_o back_o again_o into_o they_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_v every_o gross_a sinner_n to_o be_v one_o of_o these_o demoniac_n to_o be_v possess_v and_o inhabit_v by_o a_o devil_n matth._n 12._o 43_o 44._o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o house_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v out_o and_o he_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o and_o what_o do_v all_o this_o mean_a but_o describe_v a_o person_n that_o after_o seem_a amendment_n return_v back_o again_o to_o his_o course_n of_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o one_o the_o devil_n say_v i_o will_v return_v a_o wicked_a person_n be_v the_o devil_n house_n satan_n dwell_v there_o and_o be_v not_o his_o house_n hell_n and_o then_o be_v not_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o tophet_n the_o torment_n of_o the_o vale_n of_o hinnom_n in_o a_o sinner_n yea_o experience_n be_v fair_a enough_o for_o this_o that_o the_o habitual_o wicked_a person_n be_v a_o demoniac_a look_v upon_o the_o wrathful_a angry_a furious_a man_n and_o you_o will_v think_v the_o man_n possess_v be_v but_o his_o picture_n his_o passion_n swell_v and_o tear_v he_o he_o stare_v and_o foam_v he_o cry_v out_o and_o be_v not_o so_o innocent_a as_o to_o say_v 7._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o in_o blaspheme_v he_o with_o oath_n and_o execration_n and_o his_o spirit_n rend_v not_o himself_o only_o but_o the_o wound_n of_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o if_o his_o passion_n can_v speak_v plain_a it_o will_v sure_o say_v his_o name_n also_o be_v legion_n the_o debauch_a drunkard_n they_o have_v the_o epilepsy_n the_o fall_a sickness_n the_o dead_a apoplexy_n of_o man_n possess_v and_o there_o the_o devil_n be_v again_o enter_v into_o swine_n the_o lustful_a person_n may_v find_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o uncleaness_n and_o a_o unclean_a devil_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o our_o sin_n do_v treat_v we_o and_o who_o then_o but_o wretched_a man_n will_v buy_v damnation_n at_o so_o hard_a rate_n who_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extreme_o labour_n tire_v himself_o till_o he_o faint_v to_o get_v to_o hell_n as_o if_o he_o envy_v himself_o ease_v because_o he_o be_v to_o go_v down_o the_o hill_n thither_o that_o he_o may_v think_v he_o have_v a_o easy_a descent_n facilis_fw-la descensus_fw-la he_o will_v therefore_o load_v himself_o with_o a_o most_o heavy_a burden_n to_o make_v his_o passage_n the_o more_o troublesome_a of_o what_o a_o profligate_v choice_n be_v we_o that_o refuse_v heaven_n with_o ease_n and_o choose_v hell_n though_o we_o must_v labour_v hard_a to_o get_v it_o or_o second_o let_v the_o heavy_a lade_v stand_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v now_o give_v we_o can_v excuse_v the_o sinner_n from_o that_o expression_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o labour_n may_v signify_v such_o as_o groan_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o burden_n such_o as_o labour_v to_o rid_v themselves_o of_o that_o weight_n that_o pant_v and_o blow_v after_o a_o liberty_n and_o ease_n from_o that_o heavy_a pressure_n under_o which_o they_o find_v themselves_o sink_v into_o the_o horror_n of_o that_o deep_a the_o very_a imagination_n of_o which_o do_v cause_n faint_n of_o soul_n in_o they_o and_o apoplexy_n of_o fear_n that_o tire_n themselves_o to_o find_v out_o any_o way_n to_o escape_v from_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o torment_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o below_o and_o the_o weight_n of_o indignation_n and_o vengeance_n that_o hang_v over_o they_o above_o and_o from_o that_o heavy_a burden_n themselves_z that_o sink_v fast_a than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o outvy_v god_n threat_n with_o multiply_v accumulate_v
do_v beg_v it_o but_o he_o who_o out_o of_o real_a compassion_n to_o the_o want_n of_o other_o and_o hearty_a sense_n of_o their_o calamity_n and_o out_o of_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o god_n resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o deny_v himself_o such_o and_o such_o advantage_n of_o his_o condition_n to_o such_o a_o good_a proportion_n of_o what_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o purpose_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o set_v aside_o such_o a_o portion_n from_o his_o own_o use_n know_v and_o consider_v that_o by_o so_o do_v he_o do_v part_n with_o such_o and_o such_o satisfaction_n which_o do_v accrue_v to_o he_o by_o that_o wealth_n yet_o will_v do_v it_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o necessity_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o they_o may_v praise_v god_n in_o his_o behalf_n this_o person_n have_v in_o himself_o a_o great_a evidence_n of_o a_o heart_n true_o and_o sincere_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o wrought_v over_o into_o the_o reality_n of_o christianity_n i_o shall_v prove_v this_o to_o you_o and_o though_o i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o virtue_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o connexion_n with_o liberality_n and_o many_o inclination_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o bounty_n have_v no_o direct_a influence_n upon_o several_a evil_a tendency_n of_o soul_n which_o it_o have_v no_o formal_a opposition_n to_o that_o it_o shall_v thrust_v they_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n yet_o that_o such_o a_o complexion_n of_o mind_n do_v either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n so_o oppose_v they_o as_o not_o to_o endure_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n i_o shall_v very_o brief_o show_v you_o in_o gross_a and_o by_o retail_n and_o first_o that_o in_o gross_a that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a heart_n see_v col._n 3._o 12._o put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n it_o seem_v that_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n and_o bounty_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o be_v such_o full_a christian_n that_o the_o apostle_n take_v in_o all_o word_n to_o complete_a the_o character_n and_o do_v it_o in_o word_n of_o a_o belove_a sense_n and_o let_v man_n take_v they_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o please_v they_o do_v my_o work_n whether_o as_o person_n choose_v out_o before_o all_o time_n it_o seem_v then_o to_o be_v liberal_a be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o and_o they_o will_v have_v very_o little_a reason_n to_o conclude_v themselves_o elect_v a_o eternity_n before_o they_o be_v who_o now_o they_o be_v and_o be_v call_v and_o teach_v by_o god_n do_v not_o find_v this_o disposition_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o to_o take_v they_o in_o their_o naked_a meaning_n be_v liberal_a as_o be_v god_n choice_n and_o precious_a one_o so_o it_o signify_v elect_v precious_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 6_o and_o in_o other_o scripture_n elect_a be_v the_o choice_a best_a such_o as_o be_v prize_v and_o value_v by_o god_n as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a such_o as_o have_v his_o sanctify_a spirit_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o such_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o as_o choice_n and_o precious_a thing_n be_v always_o dear_a to_o we_o now_o then_o to_o be_v compassionate_a and_o bountiful_a be_v to_o be_v as_o thus_o and_o liberality_n of_o heart_n be_v one_o mark_v of_o election_n and_o holiness_n and_o they_o that_o have_v it_o be_v as_o god_n choice_n sanctify_a dear_a one_o put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o compassion_n and_o bounty_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o be_v like_o mind_a with_o christ._n s._n paul_n do_v urge_v his_o example_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o the_o corinthian_n liberality_n ep._n 2._o c._n 8._o v._n 9_o for_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n or_o charity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a and_o therefore_o for_o we_o to_o do_v so_o be_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n set_v to_o it_o be_v to_o be_v like_o mind_a and_o true_o that_o be_v to_o be_v christian_a enough_o if_o that_o a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n emty_v bimself_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2._o 7._o exhaust_v himself_o of_o divinity_n to_o relieve_v we_o if_o the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n become_v the_o man_n of_o sorrow_n to_o rescue_v we_o if_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n make_v himself_o prince_n of_o suffering_n and_o calamity_n to_o ransom_v we_o if_o this_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o the_o inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o set_v we_o upon_o go_v to_o do_v likewise_o in_o some_o low_a weak_a measure_n after_o the_o rate_n of_o our_o ability_n then_o to_o do_v so_o considerate_o to_o deprive_v myself_o of_o some_o advantage_n to_o exhaust_v somewhat_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o want_v be_v to_o have_v the_o like_a mind_n in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n but_o because_o this_o may_v possible_o evince_v we_o to_o be_v like-minded_n only_o in_o one_o thing_n therefore_o 3._o in_o particular_a he_o that_o be_v thus_o mind_v have_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o his_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n a_o wide_a and_o a_o vast_a conquest_n for_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v not_o only_o he_o that_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o money_n who_o heart_n and_o action_n do_v importunate_o pursue_v the_o way_n of_o get_v or_o of_o hoard_v that_o who_o the_o world_n overcome_v but_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o world_n who_o mind_n be_v impotent_o set_v upon_o any_o of_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o world_n the_o man_n who_o heart_n do_v in_o too_o great_a a_o proportion_n either_o of_o time_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o pursue_v any_o thing_n which_o this_o world_n be_v to_o furnish_v with_o that_o man_n heart_n be_v entangle_v in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o it_o be_v fetter_v to_o the_o world_n which_o be_v his_o motive_n and_o pretence_n for_o that_o too_o eager_a inclination_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o baptism_n when_o we_o renounce_v the_o world_n we_o do_v not_o only_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o love_n of_o money_n but_o we_o renounce_v the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n whatsoever_o either_o too_o great_a pleasure_n or_o height_n excess_n or_o ostentation_n or_o pride_n that_o this_o world_n minister_n unto_o now_o then_o when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o now_o and_o then_o give_v little_a to_o they_o that_o ask_v and_o beg_v of_o he_o for_o so_o it_o go_v away_o in_o such_o small_a instance_n as_o will_v not_o evidence_n either_o much_o consideration_n of_o it_o or_o any_o great_a work_n wrought_v upon_o he_o as_o to_o not_o love_v of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o devout_a retirement_n resolve_v to_o deny_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o proportion_n and_o cut_v off_o such_o a_o part_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v cut_v off_o such_o degree_n either_o of_o pomp_n or_o vanity_n or_o plenty_n or_o whatsoever_o other_o thing_n that_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n do_v serve_v now_o he_o that_o can_v do_v this_o resolve_o in_o his_o soul_n not_o out_o of_o any_o heat_n but_o from_o deliberate_a purpose_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v to_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n disentangle_v himself_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o pleasure_n or_o other_o advantage_n of_o this_o world_n he_o have_v unloose_v their_o fascination_n and_o weaken_v all_o their_o sorcery_n it_o be_v clear_a he_o have_v so_o far_o withdraw_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o degree_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v love_n that_o this_o world_n serve_v he_o in_o that_o he_o resolve_v none_o of_o they_o shall_v engage_v he_o to_o their_o superfluity_n for_o to_o prevent_v that_o he_o cut_v off_o their_o foment_n the_o stream_n of_o those_o content_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v his_o soul_n for_o he_o will_v turn_v the_o spring_n and_o make_v the_o current_n run_v another_o way_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o have_v so_o tear_v all_o belove_a earthly_a satisfaction_n from_o the_o embrace_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o feed_v they_o not_o with_o his_o own_o estate_n if_o he_o can_v also_o to_o a_o virtuous_a degree_n feed_v the_o poor_a he_o have_v so_o far_o turn_v out_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n or_o of_o pomp_n or_o whatsoever_o as_o that_o he_o willing_o do_v part_n with_o those_o degree_n of_o they_o can_v be_v retain_v together_o with_o his_o liberality_n and_o such_o a_o heart_n sure_o be_v without_o the_o vicious_a degree_n of_o worldly_a content_n for_o vicious_a inclination_n to_o
of_o his_o son_n who_o use_v all_o the_o artifice_n of_o word_n affirmative_a and_o negative_a to_o tell_v we_o so_o as_o if_o on_o purpose_n to_o preclude_v all_o doubt_n and_o subterfuge_n 46._o call_v it_o eternal_a fire_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o 44._o their_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o like_a your_o faith_n and_o certainty_n of_o which_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o your_o christianity_n 11._o and_o therefore_o by_o attempt_v any_o far_a proof_n of_o this_o to_o imply_v there_o be_v reason_n and_o necessity_n for_o do_v so_o be_v to_o suppose_v my_o hearer_n infidel_n but_o then_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o such_o be_v the_o sinner_n fate_n to_o lay_v down_o positive_o that_o it_o be_v his_o choice_n and_o that_o he_o do_v resolve_v for_o death_n be_v to_o suppose_v they_o worse_o than_o infidel_n more_o than_o irrational_a and_o brutish_a beast_n can_v so_o desire_v against_o the_o possibility_n of_o appetite_n break_v all_o the_o force_n and_o instinct_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o will_v destruction_n and_o choose_v misery_n yet_o that_o the_o sinner_n do_v so_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o god_n expostulation_n here_o why_o will_v you_o die_v 12._o david_n inquire_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o prodigy_n to_o find_v what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o lust_v to_o live_v and_o sure_o the_o vicious_a man_n do_v not_o for_o wisdom_n that_o be_v virtue_n say_v he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wound_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o all_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n prov._n viij_o 36._o and_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o they_o who_o eager_o and_o out_o of_o vehement_a affection_n pursue_v and_o seize_v those_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o know_v destruction_n be_v annex_v inseparable_o they_o love_v and_o choose_v destruction_n though_o not_o for_o itself_o yet_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o to_o which_o it_o cling_v he_o that_o be_v certain_a such_o a_o potion_n howsoever_o sweeten_v and_o make_v palatable_n be_v compound_v with_o the_o juice_n of_o deadly_a nightshade_n if_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v have_v the_o poisonous_a draught_n it_o be_v apparent_a he_o resolve_v to_o die_v and_o that_o i_o may_v evince_v this_o be_v a_o settle_a obstinate_a incorrigible_a resolution_n in_o he_o and_o by_o what_o way_n and_o step_v it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o i_o will_v lay_v before_o you_o the_o violent_a course_n he_o do_v take_v to_o break_v through_o difficulty_n and_o obstruction_n that_o will_v trash_n and_o hinder_v he_o and_o when_o the_o avenue_n to_o death_n be_v strong_o guard_v how_o he_o storm_n and_o force_v they_o overcome_v all_o resistance_n possible_a that_o he_o may_v seize_v on_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o first_o when_o such_o person_n have_v enter_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o baptism_n and_o by_o early_a engagement_n tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o its_o duty_n if_o principle_n of_o probity_n in_o nature_n foment_v by_o other_o instill_a with_o education_n have_v make_v impression_n of_o duty_n on_o the_o mind_n and_o wrought_v a_o reverence_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o fence_n about_o they_o and_o do_v keep_v off_o vice_n by_o make_v it_o seem_v strange_a uncouth_a and_o difficult_a while_o these_o fear_n and_o aversation_n be_v root_v in_o they_o why_o then_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v as_o soon_o as_o youth_n and_o the_o temptation_n do_v stir_v within_o they_o be_v to_o poison_v these_o their_o own_o principle_n by_o evil_a conversation_n and_o from_o that_o and_o example_n take_v infusion_n which_o shall_v impregnate_n they_o with_o humour_n of_o be_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o they_o labour_v to_o strangle_v the_o then_o troublesome_a modesty_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o virtuous_a breed_n thus_o they_o look_v out_o ill_a company_n to_o infect_v themselves_o and_o sure_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o plague_n and_o run_v into_o infection_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v they_o have_v a_o resolution_n to_o die_v but_o second_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o in_o the_o first_o practice_n of_o vice_n their_o former_a principle_n stir_v and_o ferment_n within_o and_o fret_v the_o conscience_n set_v that_o on_o work_v why_o then_o if_o the_o sin_n sting_v gentle_o do_v but_o prick_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v a_o outlet_a for_o a_o little_a gush_v of_o sorrow_n then_o in_o spite_n of_o scripture_n they_o do_v teach_v themselves_o to_o think_v that_o grief_n repentance_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o conceit_n this_o sorrow_n cool_v and_o do_v allay_v the_o swell_a of_o the_o mind_n wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o think_v of_o the_o commission_n they_o have_v be_v sad_a and_o they_o believe_v repent_v as_o if_o those_o sting_v open_v the_o fountain_n for_o transgression_n and_o those_o little_a wound_n do_v flow_v with_o balsam_n for_o themselves_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v that_o sting_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n sin_n while_o it_o pretend_v to_o cure_v by_o hurt_v thus_o prove_v indeed_o the_o tempter_n to_o go_v on_o for_o if_o this_o be_v all_o why_o shall_v a_o man_n renounce_v all_o the_o content_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o inclination_n and_o mortify_v and_o break_v his_o nature_n to_o avoid_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o easy_o repent_v for_o no_o if_o it_o be_v no_o worse_o they_o can_v receive_v this_o serpent_n in_o their_o bosom_n dare_v meet_v his_o sting_n and_o run_v upon_o these_o wound_n and_o they_o do_v so_o till_o the_o frequent_a pungency_n and_o cicatrice_n have_v make_v the_o conscience_n callous_a and_o insensible_a the_o heart_n harden_v but_o if_o their_o first_o essay_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v unfortunate_a by_o notoreity_n or_o some_o unhappy_a circumstance_n and_o so_o the_o wound_n be_v deep_a and_o the_o conscience_n troublesome_a and_o restless_a because_o this_o be_v very_o uneasy_a these_o inward_a groan_n make_v discord_n in_o their_o cheerful_a air_n make_v their_o life_n harsh_a they_o therefore_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o confront_v the_o shame_n with_o courage_n of_o iniquity_n go_v bold_o on_o that_o so_o they_o may_v outlook_v it_o fear_v their_o own_o conscience_n that_o its_o wound_n may_v not_o bleed_v and_o as_o those_o fiend_n of_o man_n who_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n to_o moloch_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v their_o infant_n shriek_v nor_o their_o own_o bowel_n croak_v have_v noise_n make_v with_o timbrel_n to_o outvoice_v they_o so_o these_o to_o drown_v the_o cry_n and_o howl_n of_o their_o wound_a mind_n put_v themselves_o in_o perpetual_a hurry_n of_o divertisement_n and_o vice_n make_v tophet_n about_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o noise_n of_o riot_n overcome_v all_o other_o because_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o those_o groan_n that_o call_v for_o the_o physician_n of_o soul_n and_o then_o sure_a these_o resolve_n to_o die_v nay_o if_o this_o will_v not_o keep_v they_o quiet_a you_o may_v see_v they_o sometime_o ruffle_v with_o their_o own_o conscience_n desire_v present_a conviction_n in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o commission_n man_n so_o set_v on_o death_n that_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o in_o that_o which_o they_o allow_v and_o though_o a_o man_n will_v think_v there_o shall_v be_v little_a satisfaction_n in_o those_o pleasure_n which_o condemnation_n thrust_v itself_o into_o and_o which_o have_v a_o alloy_n of_o so_o sad_a apprehension_n yet_o such_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n for_o while_o it_o slab_v and_o gash_n he_o brave_a hero_n of_o iniquity_n can_v charge_v the_o wound_n and_o take_v the_o vice_n yea_o three_o though_o the_o lord_n himself_o appear_v and_o take_v part_n in_o the_o quarrel_n join_v with_o our_o principle_n and_o conscience_n against_o the_o sin_n and_o with_o importunate_a call_v alarm_n we_o give_v we_o no_o rest_n ordain_v a_o function_n of_o man_n by_o who_o he_o do_v beseech_v we_o dress_v their_o message_n with_o promise_n of_o that_o which_o god_n be_v bless_v in_o and_o arm_n they_o too_o with_o terror_n such_o as_o devil_n tremble_v at_o and_o join_v his_o holy_a spirit_n too_o that_o power_n of_o the_o high_a send_v he_o in_o tongue_n of_o fire_n that_o he_o also_o may_v preach_v this_o to_o our_o very_a heart_n and_o fright_v we_o with_o more_o flame_n and_o yet_o the_o sinner_n break_v these_o strength_n and_o vanquish_v the_o art_n and_o strive_n of_o divine_a compassion_n if_o these_o ambassador_n speak_v charm_n it_o be_v but_o what_o god_n tell_v our_o prophet_n in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 32._o and_o lo_o thou_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o very_a lovely_a song_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o pleasant_a voice_n and_o can_v play_v well_o on_o a_o instrument_n and_o it_o do_v die_v like_o that_o as_o it_o there_o follow_v they_o hear_v thy_o
account_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o religion_n be_v most_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n who_o destroy_v those_o who_o the_o magistrate_n do_v send_v that_o christ_n oppose_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o in_o this_o severe_a rebuke_n you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o the_o other_o warm_a apostle_n meet_v a_o great_a check_n in_o the_o like_a case_n s._n peter_n zeal_n that_o they_o say_v make_v he_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o make_v he_o prompte_v to_o confess_v the_o lord_n so_o it_o do_v heat_v he_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v he_o as_o fiery_a to_o use_v his_o sword_n as_o his_o tongue_n for_o his_o master_n but_o his_o master_n will_v not_o let_v a_o sword_n be_v draw_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n 52._o put_v up_o again_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n the_o god_n of_o our_o religion_n will_v not_o be_v defend_v by_o treason_n and_o from_o murder_n by_o the_o wound_n of_o another_o nor_o will_v his_o religion_n suffer_v a_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o sheath_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n no_o not_o in_o behalf_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o go_v beyond_o its_o proper_a bound_n to_o threaten_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o gospel_n punishment_n even_o excision_n in_o this_o life_n ibid._n to_o they_o that_o do_v attempt_v it_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n here_o the_o gospel_n become_v law_n and_o turn_v zealot_n for_o the_o magistrate_n though_o persecute_v christ_n himself_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o think_v it_o sharp_a enough_o to_o tell_v s._n peter_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o for_o when_o this_o disciple_n will_v have_v keep_v these_o suffering_n from_o his_o master_n only_o by_o his_o counsel_n 13._o he_o reply_v to_o he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n he_o be_v then_o of_o that_o manner_n of_o spirit_n therefore_o now_o that_o he_o do_v so_o much_o worse_o when_o he_o attempt_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o he_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o draw_v against_o the_o power_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o word_n what_o spirit_n such_o attempt_n do_v savour_n of_o he_o do_v not_o check_v and_o rebuke_v now_o but_o threaten_v and_o denounce_v and_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o observe_v that_o this_o same_o peter_n who_o will_v needs_o be_v fight_v for_o his_o master_n in_o few_o hour_n with_o most_o curse_a imprecation_n forswear_v he_o 74._o and_o so_o irregular_a illegal_a violence_n for_o religion_n usual_o flame_v out_o into_o direct_a opposition_n to_o that_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o 854._o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o that_o religion_n they_o pretend_v to_o strive_v for_o to_o let_v we_o see_v they_o do_v not_o rise_v from_o divine_a zeal_n and_o from_o true_a piety_n but_o from_o hypocrisy_n ambition_n revenge_n or_o interest_n and_o that_o warm_a shine_n that_o kindle_v there_o pretend_a angel_n of_o light_n be_v but_o a_o flash_n of_o hell_n a_o glory_n about_o a_o fiend_n therefore_o afterward_o none_o be_v more_o forward_a than_o s._n peter_n be_v to_o press_v submission_n to_o the_o magistrate_n though_o most_o unjust_o persecute_v for_o religion_n talk_v of_o no_o fire_n but_o the_o fiery_a trial_n then_o 12._o in_o epist._n 1._o cap._n four_o and_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o 14._o he_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n such_o be_v of_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n be_v with_o they_o when_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v on_o their_o soul_n even_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v on_o they_o according_o the_o after-fathers_n urge_v the_o same_o not_o only_o towards_o heathen_a emperor_n 22._o but_o relapsed_a heretic_n and_o apostate_n as_o julian_n and_o constantius_n valens_n valentinian_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n s._n ambrose_n say_v spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n id_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la rogamus_fw-la auguste_fw-la non_fw-la pugnamus_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o you_o we_o beg_v o_o valentinian_n we_o oppose_v not_o and_o s._n greg._n nazianzen_n say_v to_o do_v so_o be_v the_o christian_a law_n most_o excellent_o ordain_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o know_v best_a to_o temper_v his_o law_n with_o the_o mixture_n of_o what_o be_v profitable_a to_o we_o and_o honest_a in_o itself_o they_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n that_o of_o christianity_n be_v it_o do_v assume_v no_o power_n to_o inflict_v itself_o it_o be_v not_o commission_v to_o plant_v itself_o with_o violence_n or_o destroy_v those_o that_o refuse_v or_o oppose_v it_o it_o wage_n war_n indeed_o with_o vice_n not_o with_o man_n and_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o once_o in_o israel_n there_o be_v no_o sword_n find_v but_o with_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n his_o son_n only_o the_o prince_n sword_n our_o spirit_n be_v the_o dove_n no_o bird_n of_o prey_n that_o nor_o indeed_o of_o gall_n or_o passion_n if_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o blood_n it_o be_v in_o that_o of_o its_o own_o confessor_n only_o if_o man_n false_a opinion_n make_v no_o party_n nor_o mischief_n in_o the_o state_n we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v they_o martyr_n to_o their_o false_a opinion_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v orthodox_n send_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n direct_o tear_v out_o one_o another_o soul_n to_o tear_n out_o that_o which_o we_o think_v a_o error_n sure_o they_o must_v not_o root_v out_o smut_v corn_n that_o must_v not_o root_v out_o poppy_n we_o may_v let_v that_o which_o be_v a_o little_a blast_v grow_v 29._o if_o we_o must_v let_v the_o tare_n and_o darnel_n grow_v the_o soldier_n will_v not_o crucify_v christ_n coat_n nor_o make_v a_o rent_n there_o where_o they_o can_v find_v no_o seam_n 14._o but_o now_o man_n strive_v so_o for_o the_o coat_n that_o they_o do_v rend_v his_o flesh_n to_o catch_v it_o and_o to_o gain_v a_o enclosure_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n tear_v all_o other_o member_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n care_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v a_o nation_n to_o a_o suppose_a error_n will_v attempt_v to_o purge_v away_o what_o they_o call_v dross_n in_o a_o furnace_n of_o consume_a flame_n the_o christian_a spirit_n be_v fiery_a tongue_n must_v kindle_v no_o such_o heat_n but_o his_o effusion_n call_v river_n come_v to_o quench_v such_o fire_n effusion_n that_o be_v mistake_v sor_n new_a wine_n indeed_o but_o never_o look_v like_o blood_n nor_o be_v they_o that_o retain_v to_o this_o spirit_n those_o that_o have_v he_o call_v down_o on_o they_o in_o their_o consecration_n impower_v for_o such_o use_n when_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o convert_v the_o world_n 3._o behold_v say_v he_o i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n and_o sure_o that_o do_v not_o sound_a like_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o tear_v and_o worry_v those_o that_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o flock_n the_o sheep_n be_v not_o by_o that_o impower_v to_o devour_v the_o wolf_n our_o lord_n direction_n to_o his_o apostle_n when_o a_o city_n will_v not_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n be_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n 11._o let_v nothing_o of_o they_o cleave_v to_o you_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o they_o cast_v off_o the_o very_a dust_n that_o settle_a on_o your_o sandal_n as_o you_o pass_v their_o street_n and_o sure_o then_o we_o must_v be_v far_o from_o animate_v to_o give_v ruin_n to_o and_o seize_v the_o sword_n the_o sceptre_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o king_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o receive_v christ_n or_o his_o kingdom_n or_o his_o reformation_n or_o his_o vicar_n if_o i_o must_v not_o have_v the_o dust_n of_o any_o such_o upon_o my_o foot_n i_o must_v not_o have_v their_o land_n in_o my_o possession_n their_o crown_n on_o my_o head_n their_o wealth_n in_o my_o coffer_n their_o blood_n upon_o my_o hand_n nor_o their_o soul_n upon_o my_o sword_n it_o will_v be_v ill_o appear_v so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o give_v a_o account_n how_o we_o have_v execute_v our_o commission_n and_o shall_v be_v ask_v do_v i_o send_v you_o to_o inflict_v the_o cross_n or_o preach_v it_o to_o save_v man_n soul_n or_o to_o destroy_v their_o life_n yea_o and_o soul_n too_o and_o when_o in_o those_o myriad_n of_o soul_n that_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o desolation_n which_o such_o occasion_n have_v wrought_v their_o blood_n shall_v cry_v from_o under_o the_o altar_n as_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o that_o duty_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o
utmost_a that_o they_o understand_v if_o so_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o treason_n to_o discolour_v it_o and_o they_o that_o do_v inflict_v all_o this_o appear_v but_o christian_a dioclesian_n and_o stand_v at_o that_o sad_a day_n in_o the_o train_n of_o the_o persecution_n on_o the_o same_o hand_n o_o than_o those_o fire_n which_o these_o boutefeus_n call_v for_o and_o kindle_v shall_v blaze_v out_o into_o everlasting_a burn_n and_o now_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o they_o who_o most_o of_o all_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o of_o the_o most_o distant_a temper_n in_o the_o world_n from_o that_o of_o gospel_n always_o endeavour_v to_o do_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o check_v his_o disciple_n for_o propose_v and_o do_v threaten_v peter_n for_o attempt_v there_o be_v among_o ourselves_o that_o seem_v to_o live_v by_o inspiration_n that_o look_v and_o speak_v as_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o every_o motion_n be_v impulse_n from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n to_o they_o without_o metaphor_n baptize_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n only_o that_o they_o may_v kindle_v fire_n and_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v but_o add_v oil_n to_o those_o flame_n as_o if_o the_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v descend_v be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o division_n and_o to_o call_v for_o fire_n these_o man_n life_n their_o garb_n their_o very_a piety_n be_v faction_n they_o pray_v rebel_n and_o murder_n and_o all_o by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o plead_v now_o what_o we_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v persecute_v for_o not_o be_v satisfy_v in_o their_o conscience_n so_o they_o mince_v their_o break_n of_o the_o law_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v but_o do_v these_o know_v themselves_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o or_o be_v we_o bind_v not_o to_o remember_v when_o they_o have_v the_o power_n how_o they_o persecute_v all_o that_o will_v not_o do_v at_o once_o against_o their_o king_n their_o conscience_n and_o the_o law_n and_o we_o do_v thus_o far_o know_v what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o repent_v of_o all_o that_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a if_o they_o can_v get_v a_o opportunity_n they_o will_v do_v it_o again_o nay_o they_o must_v by_o their_o spirit_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o but_o these_o be_v not_o all_o those_o that_o above_o all_o the_o world_n pretend_v to_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n 499._o our_o church_n be_v bold_a in_o her_o office_n of_o this_o day_n to_o say_v do_v turn_v religion_n into_o rebellion_n she_o say_v it_o more_o severe_o heretofore_o and_o the_o attempt_n of_o this_o day_n warrant_v the_o say_n when_o not_o like_o our_o disciple_n that_o will_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n on_o the_o village_n that_o reject_v christ_n these_o will_v raise_v up_o fire_n from_o hell_n to_o consume_v their_o own_o prince_n and_o his_o progeny_n the_o whole_a line_n of_o royalty_n the_o church_n and_o nation_n also_o in_o their_o representative_a and_o all_o this_o only_a for_o refuse_v he_o that_o call_v himself_o christ_n vicar_n etc._n there_o be_v i_o must_v confess_v among_o they_o that_o renounce_v the_o practice_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o device_n only_o of_o some_o few_o desperate_a malcontent_n wicked_a catholic_n and_o design_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o they_o will_v allow_v their_o father_n garnett_n to_o have_v have_v no_o other_o guilt_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o discover_v it_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o confession_n and_o this_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o propose_v a_o story_n to_o your_o patience_n and_o conjecture_n not_o long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o attempt_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n in_o a_o book_n he_o publish_v do_v propose_v this_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o a_o priest_n may_v make_v use_n of_o what_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o confession_n to_o avert_v great_a impendent_a mischief_n to_o the_o government_n as_o for_o example_n one_o confess_v that_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o have_v lay_v gunpowder_n and_o other_o thing_n under_o such_o a_o house_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o take_v thence_o the_o house_n will_v be_v burn_v the_o prince_n must_v perish_v all_o that_o pass_v throughout_o the_o city_n will_v be_v either_o certain_o destroy_v or_o in_o great_a peril_n and_o resolve_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a and_o safe_a opinion_n and_o the_o more_o suitable_a to_o religion_n and_o to_o that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o his_o knowledge_n to_o that_o end_n that_o his_o holiness_n clement_n the_o 8._o have_v just_a before_o by_o a_o bull_n send_v to_o the_o superior_n of_o the_o regulars_n command_v most_o studious_o to_o beware_v they_o make_v not_o use_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o come_v to_o know_v by_o confession_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o secular_a government_n government_n he_o add_v that_o in_o case_n of_o confession_n the_o priest_n must_v not_o reveal_v though_o death_n be_v threaten_v to_o he_o but_o may_v say_v he_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o ever_o hear_v it_o quia_fw-la reverà _fw-la non_fw-la scit_fw-la nec_fw-la audivit_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la seu_fw-la pars_fw-la reipub_fw-la yea_o he_o may_v swear_v all_o this_o if_o he_o but_o mental_o reserve_v so_o as_o to_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v del_n rio_n in_o 6_o book_n of_o his_o mag._n this_o 1._o cap._n sec._n 2._o it_o seem_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o break_v all_o the_o obligation_n to_o allegiance_n and_o to_o truth_n 10._o his_o duty_n and_o his_o oath_n the_o prince_n and_o god_n bond_n than_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n but_o i_o do_v not_o mention_v this_o to_o let_v you_o see_v the_o kindness_n these_o man_n have_v to_o prince_n and_o their_o government_n i_o shall_v avoid_v produce_v any_o the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a person_n howsoever_o horrid_a in_o my_o argument_n this_o day_n but_o i_o only_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a this_o instance_n be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v attempt_v on_o this_o day_n whether_o the_o resolution_n be_v not_o publish_v the_o pope_n bull_n if_o not_o make_v yet_o produce_v at_o least_o to_o caution_n any_o priest_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o in_o confession_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o honest_a as_o to_o abhor_v the_o fact_n pope_n yet_o from_o betray_v it_o and_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o case_n this_o be_v not_o then_o any_o rash_a attempt_n of_o some_o few_o desperate_a malcontent_n but_o a_o long_a contrivance_n and_o of_o many_o head_n and_o its_o take_v its_o effect_n be_v the_o great_a care_n of_o their_o church_n well_o they_o be_v even_o with_o we_o yet_o and_o lay_v as_o horrid_a project_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o protestant_n among_o our_o other_o controversy_n this_o be_v one_o whether_o be_v the_o worse_a subject_n bloody_a say_n be_v produce_v from_o author_n on_o both_o side_n yea_o there_o be_v the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n babel_n and_o jerusalem_n draw_v by_o a_o catholic_a pen_n and_o then_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a all_o babel_n division_n and_o confusion_n make_v the_o draught_n of_o we_o and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n whereas_o such_o thing_n be_v countenance_v by_o some_o particular_a author_n of_o their_o church_n be_v never_o own_a by_o any_o public_a act_n or_o doctrine_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o which_o they_o provoke_v we_o i_o must_v confess_v our_o calendar_n can_v show_v a_o thirty_o of_o january_n as_o well_o as_o a_o five_o of_o november_n there_o be_v indeed_o that_o say_v the_o romanist_n hatch_v that_o day_n guilt_n and_o challenge_v any_o man_n to_o call_v they_o to_o account_v for_o say_v so_o 59_o but_o whether_o so_o or_o not_o which_o church_n doctrine_n such_o thing_n be_v more_o suit_v to_o i_o will_v now_o put_v to_o trial_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o spirit_n each_o be_v of_o and_o i_o will_v try_v it_o by_o the_o public_a act_n and_o most_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o here_o undertake_v to_o show_v the_o church_n of_o england_n most_o express_o do_v declare_v against_o all_o practice_n against_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o romish_a in_o those_o act_n wherein_o she_o have_v most_o reason_n to_o expect_v infallibility_n of_o spirit_n also_o in_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n representative_a in_o general_a council_n do_v abett_v the_o do_v they_o not_o only_o for_o religion_n but_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o holy_a
be_v his_o incitation_n and_o motion_n in_o sum_n as_o to_o wickedness_n they_o be_v mere_a demoniac_n this_o therefore_o be_v his_o chief_a and_o the_o first_o engine_n the_o second_o instrument_n by_o which_o he_o do_v demolish_v whatsoever_o hope_n of_o virtue_n we_o be_v build_v up_o to_o be_v want_n of_o employment_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o he_o have_v so_o far_o prevail_v on_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o believe_v some_o state_n of_o man_n not_o only_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o be_v busy_v but_o to_o have_v no_o call_v be_v essential_a to_o their_o condition_n which_o be_v make_v more_o eminent_a upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o have_v no_o business_n wealth_n how_o great_a soever_o if_o with_o a_o employment_n or_o profession_n make_v a_o man_n only_o a_o more_o gentile_a mechanic_n but_o riches_n and_o nothing_o to_o do_v make_v a_o person_n of_o quality_n as_o if_o god_n have_v make_v that_o state_n of_o man_n far_o the_o most_o generous_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a kind_n and_o best_a appoint_v for_o the_o noble_a use_n of_o the_o world_n to_o serve_v no_o other_o end_n but_o what_o the_o grasshopper_n and_o locust_n do_v to_o sing_v and_o dance_v among_o the_o plant_n and_o branch_n and_o devour_v the_o fruit_n and_o providence_n have_v furnish_v they_o with_o all_o advantage_n of_o plenty_n for_o no_o better_a purpose_n such_o person_n think_v not_o only_o to_o reverse_v god_n curse_n and_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o face_n eat_v their_o bread_n but_o reverse_a nature_n too_o for_o job_n say_v man_n be_v bear_v to_o labour_n as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o 7._o in_o his_o make_n have_v a_o principle_n to_o which_o activity_n be_v as_o essential_a as_o it_o be_v to_o fire_n to_o mount_v from_o which_o nothing_o else_o but_o force_n can_v hinder_v it_o as_o if_o man_n do_v do_v violence_n to_o his_o make_n when_o he_o do_v do_v nothing_o and_o it_o be_v his_o hard_a work_n and_o pressure_n not_o to_o be_v employ_v it_o be_v like_o make_v flame_n go_v downward_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o busy_a way_n of_o do_v satan_n work_n our_o saviour_n in_o a_o parable_n in_o the_o 12._o chap._n of_o s._n matth._n from_o the_o 43._o ver_fw-la say_v when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o go_v through_o dry_a place_n 44._o seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v out_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o find_v it_o empty_a sweep_v and_o garnish_v 45._o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v with_o himself_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o where_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o habitation_n who_o while_o he_o wander_v through_o none_o but_o desert_a place_n seek_v for_o a_o dwell_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o none_o but_o if_o he_o find_v a_o house_n that_o be_v empty_a sweep_v and_o garnish_v he_o have_v find_v out_o not_o a_o receptacle_n only_o but_o a_o invitation_n a_o house_n dress_v on_o purpose_n to_o call_v in_o and_o to_o detain_v inhabitant_n he_o signify_v that_o when_o a_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v repel_v and_o himself_o upon_o some_o work_a occasion_n by_o a_o resolute_a act_n of_o holy_a courage_n throw_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n as_o he_o find_v no_o rest_n in_o this_o condition_n every_o place_n be_v desert_n to_o he_o but_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 29._o be_v indeed_o hell_n to_o he_o for_o he_o call_v it_o torment_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o thence_o 31._o yea_o he_o account_v himself_o bind_v up_o in_o his_o eternal_a chain_n of_o darkness_n when_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o work_v and_o engage_v man_n to_o sin_n so_o while_o he_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o seek_v a_o opportunity_n to_o put_v in_o somewhere_o if_o he_o find_v that_o heart_n from_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o any_o other_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o word_n be_v idle_v not_o employ_v or_o busy_v so_o it_o signify_v such_o a_o heart_n be_v empty_a sweep_v and_o garnish_v for_o he_o it_o be_v a_o dwelling_n that_o be_v dress_v proper_o to_o tempt_v the_o devil_n fit_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o his_o force_n too_o prepare_v for_o he_o to_o garrison_n and_o make_v a_o strong_a hold_n of_o whence_o he_o can_v be_v remove_v for_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o no_o doubt_v they_o be_v the_o patron-guardian_n spirit_n of_o the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n their_o tutelary_a devil_n some_o of_o those_o good_a quality_n that_o be_v the_o attendant_n of_o idleness_n you_o may_v find_v decipher_v in_o the_o scripture_n s._n paul_n say_v when_o people_n learn_v to_o be_v idle_a 13._o they_o grow_v tatler_n busy_a body_n speak_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o idleness_n shall_v make_v man_n and_o woman_n busy_a body_n yet_o it_o do_v most_o certain_o in_o other_o folk_n affair_n faction_n than_o which_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v more_o restless_a be_v nurse_v by_o it_o where_o be_v state_n so_o censure_v so_o new_o model_v as_o at_o certain_a of_o our_o refectory_n place_n that_o be_v make_v mere_o for_o man_n to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o which_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o at_o those_o table_n our_o superior_n be_v dissect_v calumny_n and_o treason_n be_v the_o common_a be_v indeed_o the_o more_o peculiar_a entertainment_n of_o the_o place_n in_o fine_a where_o person_n have_v no_o other_o employment_n for_o their_o time_n but_o talk_v and_o either_o have_v not_o so_o much_o virtue_n as_o to_o find_v delight_n in_o talk_v good_a thing_n or_o not_o so_o much_o skill_n as_o to_o speak_v innocent_a recreation_n there_o they_o talk_v of_o other_o censure_n and_o backbite_v and_o scoff_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_o piquant_v conversation_n gall_n be_v sauce_n to_o all_o their_o entertainment_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v these_o thing_n proceed_v from_o that_o old_a serpent_n 13._o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o hiss_n and_o bite_v it_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n that_o be_v under_o their_o lip_n which_o give_v relish_v to_o their_o discourse_n it_o be_v the_o sting_n that_o make_v they_o grateful_a venom_n that_o they_o be_v condit_v with_o more_o of_o the_o brood_n of_o this_o want_n of_o employment_n you_o may_v find_v at_o sodom_n namely_o 49._o pride_n and_o luxury_n for_o say_v ezekiel_n this_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o sodom_n pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n be_v in_o she_o and_o in_o her_o daughter_n and_o indeed_o the_o idle_a person_n can_v not_o possible_o know_v how_o to_o pass_v his_o hour_n if_o he_o have_v not_o delicacy_n to_o sweeten_v some_o wine_n to_o lay_v some_o asleep_a and_o the_o solicitous_a decking_n of_o pride_n to_o take_v up_o other_o but_o the_o studious_a gorging_n of_o the_o inside_n and_o the_o elaborate_a trim_n of_o the_o outside_n help_v he_o well_o away_o with_o they_o good_a god_n that_o for_o so_o many_o hour_n my_o morning_n eye_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o nothing_o but_o a_o looking-glass_n that_o that_o thin_a shadow_n of_o myself_o shall_v be_v my_o idol_n be_v my_o god_n indeed_o to_o which_o i_o pay_v all_o the_o devotion_n i_o perform_v and_o when_o with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o time_n i_o have_v array_v and_o marshal_v myself_o that_o i_o shall_v spend_v as_o much_o more_o too_o in_o the_o complacency_n of_o view_v this_o with_o eager_a eye_n and_o appetite_n survey_v every_o part_n as_o if_o i_o have_v set_v out_o expose_v they_o to_o myself_o alone_o and_o only_o dress_v a_o prospect_n for_o my_o own_o sight_n and_o since_o nature_n to_o my_o grief_n have_v give_v i_o no_o eye_n behind_o that_o i_o shall_v fetch_v relief_n from_o art_n and_o get_v vicarious_a sight_n and_o set_v my_o back_n part_n too_o before_o my_o face_n that_o so_o i_o may_v enjoy_v the_o whole_a scene_n of_o myself_o and_o why_o all_o this_o for_o nothing_o but_o to_o serve_v vain_a ostentation_n or_o negotiate_v for_o lust_n to_o dress_v a_o temptation_n and_o start_v concupiscence_n and_o that_o the_o half_a of_o each_o day_n shall_v be_v spend_v thus_o the_o best_a part_n of_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o a_o christian_n life_n be_v lay_v out_o upon_o purpose_n so_o far_o from_o christian_a or_o reasonable_a and_o true_o luxury_n will_v easy_o eat_v the_o remainder_n up_o that_o sure_a companion_n of_o idleness_n for_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o can_v not_o eat_v but_o by_o
royal._n my_o lord_n when_o i_o consider_v with_o what_o reluctancy_n i_o appear_v thus_o in_o public_a i_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o suspect_v and_o fear_n lest_o this_o offering_n which_o like_o a_o unwilling_a sacrifice_n be_v drag_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o which_o have_v great_a defect_n too_o will_v be_v far_o from_o propitiate_a either_o for_o its_o self_n or_o for_o the_o votary_n but_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o add_v that_o how_o averse_a soever_o i_o be_v to_o the_o publish_v this_o rude_a discourse_n i_o make_v the_o dedication_n with_o all_o possible_a zeal_n and_o ready_a cheerfulness_n for_o i_o expect_v your_o lordship_n to_o be_v a_o patron_n not_o only_o to_o my_o sermon_n but_o to_o my_o subject_n such_o a_o separate_a eminence_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o sweetness_n mix_v together_o may_v hope_v to_o ingratiate_v your_o function_n to_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o yet_o know_v their_o own_o good_a but_o resist_v mercy_n and_o be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v happy_a and_o for_o myself_o your_o lordship_n great_a goodness_n and_o obligingness_n have_v encourage_v i_o not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o hope_v that_o you_o will_v pardon_v all_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o what_o i_o now_o present_a but_o also_o to_o presume_v to_o shelter_v it_o and_o myself_o under_o your_o lordship_n name_n and_o command_n and_o to_o honour_v myself_o before_o the_o world_n by_o this_o address_n and_o by_o assume_v the_o relation_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n most_o humble_o devote_v and_o most_o faithful_a servant_n rich._n alâ—â—stry_n sermon_n xvi_o in_o st_n peter_n westminster_n january_n 6._o 1660._o act_n xiii_o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v although_o that_o minister_a to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v the_o indict_v and_o appropriate_a act_n to_o preface_n such_o solemnity_n as_o this_o and_o that_o not_o sermon_n but_o litany_n and_o intercession_n be_v the_o peculiar_a adherent_n of_o embers_o and_o of_o consecration_n and_o those_o vigorous_a strive_n with_o almighty_a god_n by_o prayer_n be_v the_o birth-pang_n in_o which_o father_n be_v bear_v unto_o the_o church_n yet_o since_o that_o now_o this_o sacred_a office_n be_v itself_o oppose_v and_o even_o the_o mission_n of_o preacher_n preach_v against_o and_o the_o authority_n that_o send_v despise_v as_o antichristian_a whilst_o separation_n and_o pretence_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v up_o themselves_o against_o the_o strict_a injunction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o separate_v the_o pulpit_n that_o otherwhiles_o have_v fight_v against_o it_o must_v now_o atone_v its_o error_n by_o attend_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o bold_a ungrounded_a claim_v of_o inspiration_n that_o false_a teacher_n have_v usurp_v be_v supersede_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o who_o in_o this_o case_n become_v the_o preacher_n and_o say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o my_o text_n be_v a_o commission_n parole_fw-fr from_o heaven_n in_o it_o you_o have_v first_o the_o person_n that_o send_v it_o out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v second_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v imply_v in_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_v more_o particular_o express_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n 2._o three_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o be_v empower_v by_o the_o commission_n or_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o set_v down_o in_o the_o remain_a word_n of_o the_o text_n wherein_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o act_n enjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_v 2._o the_o object_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n 3._o the_o end_n for_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o work_n 4._o the_o determination_n of_o that_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n and_o first_o i_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o those_o five_o thing_n for_o want_n of_o which_o the_o second_o jewish_a temple_n sink_v below_o the_o first_o 1._o and_o its_o glory_n seem_v faint_a in_o the_o comparison_n the_o chief_a be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o who_o become_v silent_a his_o oracle_n cease_v then_o and_o he_o speak_v no_o more_o by_o the_o prophet_n 3._o a_o thing_n not_o only_o confess_v by_o the_o thalmudist_n 4._o who_o say_v our_o rabbin_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o haggai_n 5._o zechary_n and_o malachy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n but_o so_o notorious_a in_o experience_n david_n that_o when_o st._n paul_n meet_v disciple_n at_o ephesus_n act_v 19_o 1._o and_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o at_o their_o baptism_n the_o spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o as_o he_o do_v then_o on_o other_o they_o answer_v ver_fw-la 2._o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n any_o extraordinary_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o he_o do_v come_v down_o in_o gift_n and_o afflation_n such_o as_o we_o know_v be_v usual_a in_o the_o first_o jewish_n temple_n but_o have_v not_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v they_o be_v restore_v for_o of_o this_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o must_v needs_o mean_v it_o not_o of_o himself_o of_o who_o they_o can_v not_o doubt_v nothing_o be_v more_o know_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v supply_v the_o other_o four_o with_o all_o advantage_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n and_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o temple_n great_a so_o for_o the_o five_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v restore_v in_o kind_n with_o infinate_a improvement_n that_o of_o joel_n fulfil_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n for_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n baptize_v in_o river_n of_o live_a water_n which_o do_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o themselves_o for_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v joh._n 7._o 39_o so_o that_o joel_n do_v scarce_o feel_v or_o fore_o see_v enough_o to_o prophesy_v of_o 10._o this_o abundance_n but_o the_o inundation_n be_v almost_o like_o christ_n receiving_n 14._o without_o measure_n nor_o be_v his_o inspiration_n as_o of_o old_a dark_a and_o mysterious_a oracle_n direction_n in_o rapture_n where_o the_o message_n itself_o be_v to_o have_v another_o revelation_n and_o it_o must_v be_v prophecy_n to_o understand_v as_o well_o as_o utter_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n his_o effusion_n run_v clear_a and_o transparent_a as_o the_o water_n that_o express_v they_o reveal_v even_o all_o the_o unknown_a language_n that_o be_v the_o conduit_n and_o conveyance_n all_o plain_a express_a direction_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o text._n now_o among_o all_o the_o several_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o which_o he_o be_v pour_v out_o in_o this_o abundance_n among_o all_o the_o design_n he_o do_v engage_v himself_o in_o and_o advance_v he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a agency_n nor_o to_o interess_n himself_o more_o in_o any_o than_o in_o qualify_a for_o and_o separate_v to_o church-office_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o great_a work_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v he_o choose_v but_o be_v particular_o concern_v in_o those_o officer_n which_o be_v his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o gift_n timothy_n be_v express_o call_v so_o in_o each_o of_o his_o epistle_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n ephes._n 4_o 8._o be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o man_n it_o be_v add_v how_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n namely_o because_o those_o gift_n enable_v for_o those_o office_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o give_v where_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v yet_o the_o installation_n to_o they_o and_o if_o we_o take_v they_o from_o their_o divine_a original_n 25._o from_o that_o great_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o too_o thus_o he_o be_v consecrate_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v
benediction_n of_o those_o god_n chief_a officer_n of_o blessing_n those_o that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v have_v they_o in_o love_n for_o his_o work_n sake_n their_o three_o work_n be_v government_n which_o may_v be_v some_o do_v look_v upon_o as_o privilege_n and_o not_o as_o work_v the_o expectation_n and_o delight_n of_o their_o ambition_n and_o not_o the_o fear_n and_o burden_n of_o their_o shoulder_n but_o ambition_n may_v as_o rational_o fly_v at_o miracle_n as_o government_n and_o as_o hopeful_o gape_v after_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n as_o at_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o each_o do_v come_v alike_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tongue_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 18._o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o law_n when_o god_n go_v to_o divide_v part_n of_o moses_n burden_n of_o government_n among_o the_o lxx_o he_o come_v down_o and_o take_v off_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o lxx_o num._n 11._o 25._o a_o work_n this_o that_o may_v have_v reason_n to_o supersede_n much_o of_o that_o which_o i_o first_o mention_v for_o notwithstanding_o all_o saint_n paul_n assistance_n of_o spirit_n he_o do_v reckon_v that_o care_n that_o come_v upon_o he_o daily_o from_o the_o church_n among_o his_o persecution_n and_o it_o sum_n up_o his_o catalogue_n of_o suffering_n 2_o cor._n 11._o such_o various_a necessity_n there_o be_v by_o which_o government_n be_v distract_v and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o temper_v itself_o to_o they_o for_o sometime_o it_o must_v condescend_v paul_n notwithstanding_o apostolical_a decree_n make_v in_o full_a council_n that_o abrogate_a circumcision_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v declare_v it_o void_a before_o yet_o be_v fain_o to_o comport_v so_o far_o with_o the_o violent_a humour_n of_o a_o party_n as_o to_o circumcise_v timothy_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n when_o he_o deliver_v those_o decree_n to_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v act._n 16._o 3_o 4._o yet_o afterward_o when_o circumcision_n be_v look_v on_o as_o engagement_n to_o the_o whole_a 3._o law_n and_o to_o grant_v they_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v but_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o ask_v more_o and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v they_o nothing_o then_o he_o suffer_v not_o titus_n to_o be_v circumcise_a nor_o give_v place_n to_o they_o by_o submission_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n gal._n 2._o 3_o 5._o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o government_n be_v sometime_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n do_v it_o work_v by_o soft_a yield_n and_o break_v the_o adamant_n with_o cushion_n which_o anvil_n will_v not_o do_v the_o ocean_n with_o daily_a billow_n and_o tide_n help_v on_o with_o storm_n of_o violence_n and_o hurry_v by_o tempest_n of_o roar_a fury_n assault_v a_o rock_n for_o many_o age_n and_o yet_o make_v not_o the_o least_o impression_n on_o it_o but_o be_v beat_v back_o and_o make_v retire_v in_o empty_a some_o in_o insignificant_a passion_n when_o a_o few_o single_a drop_n that_o distil_v gentle_o down_o upon_o a_o rock_n though_o of_o marble_n or_o a_o small_a trickle_v of_o water_n that_o only_o wet_v and_o glide_v over_o the_o stone_n insinuate_v themselves_o into_o it_o and_o soften_v it_o so_o as_o to_o steal_v themselves_o a_o passage_n through_o it_o and_o yet_o government_n have_v a_o rod_n too_o which_o like_o moses_n can_v break_v the_o rock_n and_o fetch_v a_o stream_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o quarre_n and_o which_o must_v be_v use_v also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o breathe_v tempest_n when_o he_o come_v blow_v in_o a_o mighty_a boisterous_a wind_n nor_o do_v he_o always_o whisper_v soft_a thing_n he_o come_v down_o first_o in_o a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n and_o speak_v thunder_n nor_o do_v it_o want_v lightning_n the_o tongue_n be_v double_a flame_n of_o some_o we_o knowwe_v must_v have_v a_o compassion_n but_o other_o must_v be_v save_v with_o terror_n judas_n 22._o 23._o which_o drive_v i_o on_o to_o the_o last_o piece_n of_o their_o work_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o key_n 4._o which_o pass_v by_o the_o private_a use_n of_o they_o in_o voluntary_a penitence_n and_o discipline_n upon_o the_o sick_a as_o they_o signify_v public_a exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o scandalous_a enormity_n and_o readmission_n into_o it_o upon_o repentance_n have_v be_v sufficient_o evince_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o exercise_n of_o these_o be_v so_o much_o their_o work_n that_o saint_n paul_n call_v they_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o spiritual_a warfare_n by_o which_o they_o do_v cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o a_o bless_a victory_n even_o for_o the_o conquer_a and_o these_o the_o only_a weapon_n to_o achieve_v it_o with_o if_o those_o who_o sin_n scandalous_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o not_o religion_n reputation_n will_v restrain_v they_o somewhat_o not_o to_o be_v think_v fit_a company_n for_o christian_n will_v sure_o make_v they_o proud_a against_o their_o vice_n shame_n the_o design_v effect_n of_o these_o censure_n have_v great_a pungency_n the_o fear_n of_o it_o do_v goad_v man_n into_o action_n of_o the_o great_a hazard_n and_o the_o most_o unacceptable_a such_o as_o have_v nothing_o lovely_a in_o they_o but_o be_v whole_o distasteful_a there_o be_v a_o sin_n who_o face_n be_v bloody_a dismal_a and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v countenance_v by_o the_o roist_a ruffian_n part_v of_o the_o world_n man_n will_v defy_v reason_n and_o conscience_n man_n and_o god_n law_n venture_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o that_o be_v belove_v and_o dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o assault_v death_n and_o charge_n and_o take_v hell_n by_o violence_n rather_o than_o be_v ashamed_a before_o those_o valiant_a sinner_n satan_n hector_n and_o they_o must_v â—ever_v come_v into_o such_o company_n if_o they_o do_v not_o go_v bold_o on_o upon_o the_o sin_n be_v of_o more_o force_n with_o they_o than_o all_o the_o endearment_n of_o this_o world_n than_o all_o their_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o death_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v now_o if_o religion_n can_v but_o get_v such_o countenance_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o open_a sinner_n have_v this_o certain_a fear_n i_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o christian_a company_n shall_v be_v avoid_v as_o unfit_a for_o conversation_n will_v it_o not_o have_v in_o some_o degree_n the_o like_a effect_n and_o if_o the_o motive_n beas_fw-la much_o exact_o will_v not_o man_n be_v chaste_a or_o sober_a or_o obedient_a for_o that_o very_a reason_n for_o which_o they_o will_v now_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v damn_v without_o all_o question_n saint_n peter_n censure_n on_o the_o intemperate_a 1_o cor._n 5._o must_v needs_o be_v reformation_n to_o he_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sentence_n to_o the_o drunkard_n not_o to_o company_n with_o he_o who_o vice_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sauce_n of_o company_n and_o who_o do_v sin_n against_o his_o body_n and_o against_o his_o faculty_n and_o against_o his_o conscience_n be_v sick_a and_o be_v a_o sot_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n mere_o for_o society_n sake_n now_o the_o infliction_n of_o these_o censure_n be_v so_o much_o the_o work_n to_o which_o church-governors_n be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o be_v equal_o call_v by_o he_o to_o it_o and_o to_o himself_o both_o be_v alike_o bestow_v upon_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v john_n 20._o 22._o and_o in_o the_o first_o derivation_n of_o this_o office_n it_o be_v perform_v with_o severity_n such_o as_o this_o age_n i_o doubt_v will_v not_o believe_v and_o when_o they_o have_v no_o temporal_a sword_n to_o be_v auxiliary_a to_o these_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o now_o to_o make_v reflection_n on_o this_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o undertake_v in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o be_v wherein_o the_o very_a fault_n of_o some_o do_v give_v they_o a_o indemnity_n who_o have_v draw_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o church_n from_o under_o its_o authority_n be_v also_o get_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o its_o censure_n so_o child_n that_o do_v run_v away_o from_o their_o father_n house_n they_o do_v escape_v the_o rod_n but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o withal_o they_o run_v away_o from_o the_o inheritance_n and_o many_o time_n in_o those_o that_o do_v not_o do_v so_o but_o stay_v within_o the_o family_n long_a intermission_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o
the_o advice_n and_o by_o will_n dispose_v of_o such_o legacy_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o leave_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o give_v the_o remainder_n among_o his_o sister_n and_o their_o child_n though_o he_o hang_v thus_o loose_a from_o the_o world_n he_o neither_o be_v negligent_a in_o secular_a affair_n nor_o unskilful_a in_o the_o managery_n of_o they_o which_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o his_o dextrous_a discharge_n of_o the_o private_a trust_v commit_v to_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o his_o dead_a friend_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o public_a employment_n he_o be_v for_o several_a year_n treasurer_n of_o christ-church_n in_o a_o busy_a time_n of_o their_o repair_n of_o the_o ruin_n make_v by_o the_o entrude_a usurper_n and_o amid_o the_o necessary_a avocation_n of_o study_n find_v leisure_n for_o a_o full_a discharge_n of_o that_o troublesome_a employment_n the_o college_n of_o eton_n as_o i_o intimate_v before_o he_o find_v in_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n as_o to_o its_o revenue_n and_o fabric_n and_o what_o be_v no_o less_o a_o mischief_n unstatutable_a and_o unreasonable_a grant_n of_o lease_n to_o all_o which_o except_v one_o who_o reduction_n must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o time_n he_o apply_v effectual_a remedy_n the_o school_n he_o find_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n but_o by_o his_o prudence_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o learned_a discreet_a and_o diligent_a master_n by_o his_o interest_n in_o bring_v young_a gentleman_n and_o person_n of_o quality_n thither_o and_o by_o his_o great_a kindness_n to_o they_o when_o there_o and_o take_v care_n for_o the_o build_n fit_a accommodation_n for_o their_o reception_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o college_n in_o few_o year_n the_o school_n grow_v into_o that_o great_a reputation_n and_o credit_n which_o it_o yet_o maintain_v and_o here_o we_o may_v not_o pass_v by_o another_o considerable_a service_n do_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_a school_n and_o also_o king_n college_n in_o cambridge_n who_o seminary_n it_o be_v that_o whereas_o both_o those_o society_n be_v former_o under_o the_o discouragement_n that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o eton_n be_v general_o dispose_v of_o to_o person_n of_o foreign_a education_n by_o the_o vigorous_a interposition_n of_o dr._n allestree_n add_v to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o provost_n and_o fellow_n of_o king_n college_n his_o sacred_a majesty_n be_v please_v to_o pass_v a_o grant_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n that_o in_o all_o future_a time_n five_o of_o the_o seven_o fellow_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o eton_n school_n and_o be_v fellow_n of_o king_n college_n which_o have_v ever_o since_o take_v place_n and_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a incitement_n to_o diligent_a study_n and_o virtuous_a endeavour_n in_o both_o those_o royal_a foundation_n in_o the_o managery_n of_o the_o business_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o divinity_n as_o he_o perform_v the_o scholastic_a part_n with_o great_a sufficiency_n in_o exact_a and_o dextrous_a untie_v the_o knot_n of_o argument_n and_o solid_a determination_n of_o controvert_v point_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o oppress_v by_o the_o fame_n of_o any_o of_o his_o most_o eminent_a predecessor_n his_o prudence_n be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o subject_n to_o be_v treat_v on_o for_o he_o waste_v not_o time_n and_o opportunity_n in_o the_o barren_a insignificant_a part_n of_o school_n divinity_n but_o insist_v on_o the_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o most_o formidable_a enemy_n thereof_o with_o a_o equal_a steddiness_n he_o assert_v the_o gospel_n truth_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n the_o innovation_n of_o geneva_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o cracow_n and_o the_o monster_n of_o our_o own_o malmsbury_n never_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o unfathomable_a abyss_n of_o god_n decree_n the_o indeterminable_a five_o point_n which_o in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o country_n wherever_o they_o have_v happen_v to_o be_v debate_v pass_v from_o the_o school_n to_o the_o state_n and_o shock_a the_o government_n and_o public_a peace_n by_o his_o judicious_a care_n herein_o though_o he_o find_v the_o university_n in_o a_o ferment_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o its_o grow_a hope_n sufficient_o season_v with_o ill_a prepossession_n he_o so_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o during_o the_o whole_a tract_n of_o seventeen_o year_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o chair_n there_o be_v no_o factious_a bandy_n of_o opinion_n nor_o petulant_a siding_n on_o the_o account_n of_o they_o which_o thing_n disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o last_o age_n and_o help_v forward_o to_o inflame_v those_o animosity_n which_o end_v in_o the_o execrable_a mischief_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o this_o day_n which_o learned_a man_n more_o desire_n or_o call_v for_o than_o the_o publish_n of_o those_o lecture_n which_o be_v hear_v when_o first_o read_v with_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o auditory_a it_o may_v therefore_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o those_o expectation_n be_v defeat_v which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o dr._n allestree_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n have_v communicate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_z several_z particular_n concern_v his_o intention_n for_o the_o disposal_n of_o his_o good_n and_o paper_n the_o bishop_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o lecture_n and_o know_v how_o his_o modesty_n have_v during_o his_o life_n resist_v all_o importunity_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o suspect_v that_o the_o same_o motive_n may_v be_v more_o prevalent_a at_o his_o death_n therefore_o he_o write_v to_o he_o thereupon_o desire_v he_o that_o his_o lecture_n may_v be_v preserve_v which_o have_v cost_v he_o so_o much_o study_v and_o labour_n and_o will_v be_v useful_a proportionable_o to_o other_o his_o answer_n by_o letter_n bear_v date_n jan._n 19_o 1680._o be_v that_o have_v not_o have_v opportunity_n to_o revise_v what_o he_o have_v write_v which_o be_v not_o every_o where_o consistent_a with_o his_o present_a imagination_n though_o in_o nothing_o material_a yet_o in_o some_o particular_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v better_o examine_v especial_o diverse_a of_o the_o act_n lecture_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o head_n the_o thread_n of_o they_o be_v not_o right_v nor_o didactical_a and_o nectarius_n be_v penitentiary_n not_o expound_v the_o same_o way_n in_o one_o place_n as_o in_o another_o and_o the_o first_o blundr_v and_o not_o true_a therefore_o he_o add_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o write_v and_o for_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o satisfy_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n he_o have_v resolve_v to_o have_v send_v for_o his_o paper_n and_o burn_v they_o but_o now_o he_o give_v they_o up_o all_o to_o the_o bishop_n upon_o this_o inviolable_a trust_n that_o nothing_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v publish_v as_o a_o scheme_n of_o he_o but_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o serve_v any_o other_o design_n the_o bishop_n shall_v think_v fit_a dr._n allestree_n word_n be_v here_o transcribe_v for_o that_o the_o plain_a account_n of_o thing_n be_v always_o the_o most_o satisfactory_a his_o sermon_n not_o lie_v under_o the_o same_o interdict_v so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v think_v needful_a to_o make_v up_o a_o volume_n be_v here_o publish_v the_o variety_n of_o auditor_n for_o who_o they_o be_v first_o design_v make_v they_o not_o to_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o finess_n of_o spin_v and_o closeness_n of_o texture_n but_o in_o they_o all_o there_o will_v appear_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o persuasive_a rhetoric_n and_o ardent_a piety_n whereby_o though_o dead_a he_o yet_o speak_v upon_o the_o 28_o day_n of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 1680._o this_o excellent_a person_n after_o a_o life_n spend_v in_o indefatigable_a study_n and_o faithful_a endeavour_n for_o his_o religion_n his_o king_n and_o country_n and_o after_o the_o patient_a sufferance_n of_o a_o long_a and_o painful_a sickness_n with_o christian_a resignation_n and_o full_a assurance_n render_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o first_o of_o february_n be_v decent_o inter_v in_o the_o chore_n of_o the_o collegiate_n church_n at_o eton_n where_o his_o executor_n erect_v to_o his_o memory_n a_o monument_n of_o white_a marble_n with_o the_o follow_a inscription_n h._n s._n i._n ricardus_n allestree_n cathedrae_fw-la theologicae_fw-la in_o universitate_fw-la oxoniensi_fw-la professor_n regius_n ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la ibidem_fw-la praebendarius_fw-la &_o collegii_fw-la huius_fw-la aetonensis_n praepositus_fw-la muniis_fw-la istis_fw-la singulis_fw-la ita_fw-la par_fw-fr ut_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la major_n in_o disputationibus_fw-la irrefragabilis_fw-la concionibus_fw-la flexanimus_fw-la negotiis_fw-la soler_n vita_fw-la integer_fw-la pielate_fw-la sanctus_fw-la episcopales_fw-la infulas_fw-la eadem_fw-la industria_fw-la
temper_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o make_v he_o thrice_o deny_v his_o master_n savior_n god_n for_o fear_v of_o danger_n all_o these_o must_v be_v wash_v away_o in_o fine_a whatever_o passion_n or_o affection_n to_o ill_a thing_n or_o single_a act_n that_o do_v surprise_v man_n in_o their_o course_n all_o these_o though_o only_o he_o that_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n can_v wash_v away_o and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o yet_o these_o evident_o may_v be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o baptize_v but_o continuance_n life_n dominion_n can_v he_o suppose_v if_o these_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n do_v not_o cleanse_v these_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o after-washing_a for_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v must_v not_o need_v save_v to_o have_v his_o foot_n wash_v so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v however_o careful_o he_o walk_v he_o will_v contract_v some_o dust_n and_o some_o foul_a spot_n it_o may_v be_v but_o he_o will_v not_o roll_v himself_o nor_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n at_o lest_o christ_n seem_v to_o think_v they_o will_v not_o he_o will_v not_o imagine_v man_n will_v live_v in_o constant_a opposition_n to_o such_o obligation_n of_o eternal_a consequence_n and_o of_o their_o own_o assume_v and_o after_o they_o have_v tie_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o vow_n yet_o live_v most_o dissolute_o let_v loose_a themselves_o to_o all_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v so_o solemn_o abjure_v indeed_o pursue_v they_o as_o if_o the_o vow_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o if_o they_o have_v renounce_v religion_n and_o the_o god_n of_o it_o and_o by_o their_o action_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o exorcise_v and_o conjure_v out_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o whole_a trinity_n into_o who_o possession_n they_o be_v give_v in_o their_o baptism_n as_o if_o indeed_o their_o body_n be_v sprinkle_v to_o those_o purpose_n the_o heathen_n body_n be_v in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o infernal_a god_n to_o consecrate_v and_o devote_v they_o to_o those_o foul_a fiend_n and_o their_o foul_a deed_n and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o yet_o those_o divine_a engagement_n be_v not_o half_a so_o sacred_a with_o they_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o their_o debauch_a converse_v or_o the_o assignation_n of_o their_o folly_n they_o break_v they_o without_o any_o least_o reluctancy_n in_o sport_n in_o the_o intemperances_n of_o their_o mirth_n they_o drown_v they_o and_o with_o the_o least_o puff_n of_o scoff_v or_o blaspheme_v breath_n blow_n of_o all_o those_o necessity_n this_o sacrament_n do_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o however_o st_n paul_n call_v it_o death_n and_o burial_n their_o sin_n live_v and_o conquer_v all_o god_n obligation_n to_o piety_n and_o triumph_n over_o vow_n and_o oath_n and_o murder_n resurrection_n to_o new_a life_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a now_o adays_o few_o man_n seem_v to_o consider_v there_o be_v such_o a_o bind_a sacredness_n in_o baptism_n such_o thing_n they_o believe_v be_v promise_v in_o their_o name_n when_o they_o be_v infant_n by_o their_o surety_n who_o they_o think_v may_v be_v concern_v to_o mind_v they_o that_o they_o take_v good_a course_n but_o sure_o this_o can_v be_v interpret_v their_o own_o act_n so_o formal_o as_o to_o expose_v they_o to_o such_o dismal_a guilt_n as_o breach_n of_o vow_n and_o perjury_n with_o all_o aggravation_n possible_a when_o ever_o they_o fail_v they_o can_v think_v it_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n who_o have_v first_o perfect_a conviction_n of_o the_o everlasting_a miserable_a state_n of_o sinner_n and_o that_o out_o of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o refuge_n but_o in_o christianity_n which_o not_o only_o offer_v to_o relieve_v but_o make_v they_o bless_v to_o eternity_n upon_o which_o assurance_n they_o repent_v weep_v and_o beg_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o with_o all_o obligation_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o this_o out_o of_o perfect_a understanding_n and_o deliberate_a choice_n full_a resolution_n such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n but_o they_o do_v not_o look_v so_o sacred_o indeed_o if_o any_o do_v believe_v they_o can_v come_v off_o from_o all_o as_o from_o engagement_n put_v upon_o they_o under_o age_n that_o those_o vow_n be_v but_o promise_v make_v for_o they_o in_o minority_n and_o will_v not_o hold_v against_o they_o then_o they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o be_v ingenuous_a and_o plead_v this_o to_o renounce_v the_o renunciation_n that_o be_v make_v for_o they_o cancel_v and_o disow_v all_o so_o we_o read_v the_o man_n of_o congo_n when_o their_o land_n be_v first_o discover_v by_o the_o portuguez_n be_v easy_o persuade_v into_o christianity_n and_o baptize_v in_o great_a abundance_n but_o when_o they_o find_v it_o do_v require_v some_o strictness_n they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o bear_v that_o they_o must_v leave_v their_o heathen_a practice_n particular_o their_o multitude_n of_o woman_n they_o come_v back_o to_o the_o church_n renounce_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o return_v back_o to_o their_o indulgent_a heathenism_n for_o why_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v the_o christian_a vow_n with_o live_v in_o the_o open_a breach_n of_o it_o they_o be_v too_o honest_a for_o such_o practice_n now_o such_o a_o obligation_n be_v most_o certain_o essential_a to_o baptism_n in_o what_o age_n soever_o it_o be_v administer_v for_o that_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o enter_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o a_o covenant_n be_v a_o mutual_a contract_n something_o agree_v on_o and_o contract_v for_o on_o both_o the_o party_n that_o do_v covenant_n of_o which_o that_o sacrament_n be_v the_o seal_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o must_v oblige_v they_o that_o receive_v it_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o that_o the_o covenant_n do_v require_v on_o their_o part_n and_o this_o obligation_n be_v still_o enter_v even_o when_o infant_n be_v admit_v in_o the_o way_n of_o vow_n or_o solemn_a promise_n it_o be_v not_o bonifacium_fw-la st_n augustine_n age_n alone_o which_o call_v that_o custom_n ancient_a but_o tertullian_n in_o the_o second_o century_n assure_v we_o infant_n promise_v by_o surety_n and_o we_o see_v the_o child_n of_o the_o jewish_a proselyte_n have_v undertaker_n and_o evident_o 11._o by_o god_n own_o prescription_n child_n enter_v covenant_n with_o he_o for_o they_o be_v circumcise_a at_o eight_o day_n old_a and_o that_o be_v call_v so_o gen._n 17._o 14._o and_o that_o by_o that_o rite_n they_o do_v undertake_v to_o keep_v their_o whole_a law_n be_v most_o certain_a for_o st_n paul_n assure_v we_o 5._o gal._n v._n 3._o i_o testify_v to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_a that_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n so_o here_o the_o rite_n have_v that_o importance_n the_o surety_n do_v but_o answer_v what_o it_o stand_v for_o and_o if_o the_o infant_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o vow_n at_o present_a so_o he_o be_v not_o to_o perform_v it_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v a_o obligation_n in_o relation_n to_o future_a life_n than_o he_o will_v understand_v it_o when_o he_o be_v to_o keep_v it_o after_o the_o leisure_n of_o nature_n when_o the_o age_n of_o temptation_n and_o knowledge_n be_v come_v than_o it_o will_v be_v of_o force_n upon_o he_o when_o it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v enter_v at_o the_o present_a and_o that_o none_o may_v think_v its_o be_v make_v for_o they_o by_o other_o in_o their_o name_n and_o their_o consent_n not_o have_v lessen_v the_o engagement_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o call_v to_o your_o remembrance_n 2_o how_o that_o be_v make_v up_o and_o supply_v with_o all_o solemnity_n of_o obligation_n possible_a in_o confirmation_n for_o as_o from_o the_o begin_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v when_o they_o be_v of_o age_n the_o apostle_n and_o then_o afterward_o their_o successor_n by_o solemn_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o pray_v do_v invite_v call_v down_o the_o h._n ghost_n who_o hover_v there_o over_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n to_o hatch_v the_o new_a creature_n as_o he_o once_o move_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n to_o warm_v they_o into_o the_o first_o creation_n that_o so_o his_o strength_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v add_v to_o their_o vow_n so_o when_o infant_n be_v baptize_v this_o be_v defer_v for_o this_o end_n as_o our_o church_n declare_v that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o have_v learn_v what_o be_v promise_v for_o they_o in_o baptism_n they_o may_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o own_o consent_n open_o before_o the_o church_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o
very_a alm_n betoken_v and_o discover_v the_o necessity_n he_o have_v yet_o no_o malice_n to_o his_o benefactor_n therefore_o but_o the_o perish_a naked_a soul_n think_v he_o that_o labour_v to_o relieve_v her_o want_n upbraid_v she_o with_o they_o and_o the_o invitation_n therefore_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o offer_v of_o the_o wedding_n garment_n of_o the_o robe_n of_o immortality_n provoke_v she_o man_n allow_v the_o physician_n yet_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o those_o malady_n that_o have_v guilt_n in_o they_o and_o receive_v prescription_n from_o he_o of_o such_o method_n of_o severity_n and_o discipline_n as_o few_o will_v go_v through_o to_o heaven_n and_o all_o this_o endear_v the_o man_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v attemt_fw-mi a_o application_n to_o the_o vice_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o to_o remove_v which_o be_v the_o only_a possible_a way_n to_o secure_v from_o relapse_n and_o the_o certain_a way_n to_o health_n and_o life_n eternal_a he_o be_v judge_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o dear_a to_o man_n as_o their_o sin_n be_v no_o kindness_n but_o what_o be_v show_v to_o those_o be_v grateful_a that_o be_v true_a love_n that_o will_v see_v they_o let_v they_o perish_v everlasting_o and_o not_o speak_v to_o they_o to_o direct_v they_o as_o if_o all_o benefaction_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v injury_n and_o the_o mercy_n that_o have_v in_o they_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n be_v mere_a defiance_n but_o how_o irksome_a however_o such_o conversation_n be_v as_o by_o admonition_n or_o whatever_o other_o method_n aim_v at_o the_o recovery_n of_o sinner_n they_o be_v the_o only_a conversation_n with_o they_o that_o can_v be_v justify_v for_o which_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v to_o it_o be_v only_o the_o opportunity_n and_o the_o design_n and_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a to_o sinner_n by_o reform_v they_o that_o can_v make_v familiar_a converse_n with_o they_o excusable_a and_o lawful_a i_o mean_v where_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o relation_n do_v not_o oblige_v to_o it_o and_o first_o i_o will_v not_o give_v myself_o the_o trouble_n to_o find_v out_o a_o law_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n forbid_v to_o converse_v at_o all_o with_o heathen_n and_o by_o consequence_n with_o open_a sinner_n which_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o this_o question_n of_o the_o pharisee_n since_o st_n peter_n tell_v cornelius_n act_n 10._o 28._o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o keep_v company_n or_o come_v unto_o one_o of_o a_o other_o nation_n and_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o will_v prescribe_v the_o distance_n which_o his_o censure_n be_v to_o make_v man_n keep_v from_o any_o refractory_a sinner_n word_n it_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n as_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o to_o company_n with_o those_o and_o in_o the_o text_n he_o also_o reckon_v the_o observance_n of_o that_o distance_n from_o all_o sinner_n as_o a_o duty_n call_v it_o sacrifice_n and_o justify_v his_o do_v otherwise_o by_o this_o plea_n only_o that_o he_o come_v to_o they_o to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o if_o a_o command_n be_v call_v for_o we_o have_v several_a 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o now_o i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o not_o to_o company_n if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n i._n e._n profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o the_o like_a 2_o thess._n c._n 3._o v._n 14._o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o add_v v_o 15._o yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n the_o converse_n be_v therefore_o lawful_a only_o as_o a_o opportunity_n of_o admonition_n for_o second_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a otherwise_o i_o may_v ask_v for_o who_o not_o for_o the_o clergyman_n most_o certain_o who_o calling_n it_o be_v to_o admonish_v and_o he_o be_v false_a and_o treacherous_a to_o his_o office_n as_o well_o as_o his_o company_n if_o he_o do_v not_o who_o be_v set_v god_n watchman_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o approach_a danger_n &_o who_o be_v responsible_a for_o every_o soul_n that_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o warning_n nor_o the_o magistrate_n who_o if_o he_o see_v vice_n by_o his_o office_n be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o punish_v it_o as_o the_o clergyman_n to_o preach_v against_o it_o he_o also_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v wrath_n as_o the_o other_o be_v to_o denounce_v it_o who_o easiness_n be_v much_o more_o baneful_a than_o the_o other_o silence_n and_o make_v all_o those_o fault_n which_o by_o not_o punish_v it_o do_v encourage_v and_o by_o that_o be_v more_o unmerciful_a to_o the_o community_n then_o arbitrary_a tyranny_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o blood_n it_o do_v forbear_v to_o shed_v and_o as_o not_o for_o these_o so_o not_o for_o any_o one_o since_o reproof_n and_o admonition_n have_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o person_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o religion_n leu._n 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o silence_z then_o in_o god_n esteem_n be_v enmity_n not_o to_o reprove_v perfect_a hatred_n and_o indeed_o to_o labour_v to_o preserve_v a_o man_n from_o perish_v eternal_o do_v look_v like_o kindness_n but_o if_o this_o kindness_n be_v too_o sour_a and_o sullen_a for_o this_o present_a age_n that_o will_v not_o bear_v correption_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o god_n judgement_n call_v that_o hatred_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o provocation_n and_o affront_n and_o answer_v it_o with_o a_o defy_v and_o with_o the_o retribution_n of_o a_o mortal_a injury_n yet_o there_o be_v command_n three_o which_o god_n have_v make_v as_o fence_n mere_o to_o secure_v our_o virtue_n charge_v both_o in_o general_a of_o sinner_n my_o son_n walk_v not_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n with_o they_o refrain_v thy_o foot_n from_o their_o path_n prov._n 1._o 15._o and_o also_o in_o particular_a of_o almost_o every_o sin_n make_v no_o friendship_n with_o a_o angry_a man_n and_o with_o a_o furious_a man_n thou_o shall_v not_o go_v lest_o thou_o learn_v his_o way_n and_o get_v a_o snare_n to_o thy_o soul_n prov._n 22._o 24_o 25._o and_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o wine_n when_o it_o sparkle_v and_o sit_v not_o by_o a_o woman_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o mere_o to_o converse_v with_o these_o solicitation_n to_o sin_n be_v the_o breach_n of_o command_n which_o command_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v only_a method_n of_o security_n not_o rule_n of_o express_a duty_n yet_o not_o to_o observe_v they_o be_v to_o slight_v the_o only_a antidote_n god_n wisdom_n can_v prescribe_v against_o contagion_n and_o that_o man_n that_o do_v so_o do_v assume_v to_o guard_v himself_o and_o so_o deve_v himself_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o then_o if_o he_o fall_v he_o be_v not_o only_o guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n that_o he_o commit_v but_o of_o wilful_a contemtuous_a refusal_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o preservation_n from_o it_o of_o design_n indeed_o to_o make_v the_o sin_n unavoidable_o to_o himself_o for_o such_o familiarity_n express_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v for_o he_o that_o do_v invite_v the_o danger_n and_o converse_v and_o play_v with_o the_o temptation_n can_v have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o be_v ensnare_v and_o take_v now_o judge_v of_o yourselves_o i_o pray_v you_o whether_o he_o that_o do_v require_v to_o pluck_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n if_o it_o offend_v and_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o foot_n that_o with_o such_o torment_n to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v bereave_v ourselves_o of_o those_o so_o useful_a organ_n whether_o for_o the_o ornament_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o be_v if_o we_o find_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v betray_v by_o they_o and_o who_o require_v it_o on_o this_o penalty_n that_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v with_o both_o we_o eye_n and_o hand_n and_o foot_n into_o hell_n fire_n whether_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o excuse_v the_o conversation_n with_o those_o object_n that_o engage_v our_o eye_n and_o poison_v our_o soul_n through_o they_o or_o else_o will_v allow_v i_o by_o thrust_v myself_o thus_o into_o temtation_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o sin_n and_o destruction_n who_o command_v i_o to_o cut_v off_o my_o hand_n rather_o than_o touch_v vice_n or_o else_o will_v he_o
and_o cheerful_o accept_v this_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n this_o return_n of_o their_o demerit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o since_o it_o be_v on_o their_o account_n namely_o through_o their_o demerit_n that_o she_o be_v so_o low_a since_o they_o be_v sensible_a themselves_o do_v make_v she_o fall_v into_o the_o dust_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v more_o tender_a love_n and_o pity_v she_o the_o more_o and_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o raise_v she_o up_o leu._n pulverem_fw-la ejus_fw-la evehere_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a confidence_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v the_o thing_n they_o long_v for_o mercy_n to_o zion_n thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n 2_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o confidence_n for_o the_o time_n of_o show_v favour_n the_o appoint_a time_n for_o it_o be_v come_v 3_o die_v a_o ground_n for_o that_o because_o thy_o servant_n think_v upon_o her_o stone_n and_o it_o pity_v they_o to_o see_v she_o in_o the_o dust_n in_o handle_v which_o i_o shall_v consider_v 1._o the_o stone_n of_o zion_n and_o those_o in_o the_o dust_n or_o at_o least_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o impendent_a ruin_n 2._o that_o though_o god_n be_v not_o always_o mind_v to_o succour_v his_o own_o zion_n yet_o he_o have_v set_v appoint_v time_n for_o that_o 3._o that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o zion_n be_v affect_v towards_o she_o as_o the_o text_n express_v then_o be_v usual_o god_n season_n for_o deliverance_n his_o time_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o show_v favour_n than_o the_o appoint_a time_n for_o it_o be_v come_v and_o then_o we_o may_v take_v holy_a confidence_n and_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n say_v thou_o shall_v arise_v first_o of_o the_o stone_n of_o zion_n and_o those_o in_o the_o dust_n zion_n be_v we_o know_v either_o the_o city_n of_o the_o king_n where_o there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n psalm_n 122._o 5._o or_o else_o it_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o so_o the_o stone_n of_o zion_n be_v either_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n of_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o dust_n or_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n the_o sanctuary_n there_o both_o these_o therefore_o may_v be_v treat_v of_o and_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o both_o but_o more_o particular_o to_o the_o late_a and_o those_o stone_n may_v be_v either_o take_v natural_o as_o they_o be_v the_o stone_n of_o a_o material_a sanctuary_n or_o else_o mystical_o in_o that_o sense_n they_o often_o have_v in_o scripture_n which_o say_v we_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v all_o build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o 1._o the_o stone_n of_o zion_n the_o material_a sanctuary_n in_o the_o dust_n the_o psalmist_n think_v a_o object_n for_o so_o much_o pity_n that_o some_o psalm_n be_v but_o the_o liturgy_n of_o his_o pious_a resentment_n upon_o that_o occasion_n psalm_n 74._o be_v full_a herein_o think_v upon_o mount_n zion_n where_o thou_o have_v dwell_v lift_v up_o thy_o foot_n that_o thou_o may_v utter_o destroy_v every_o enemy_n which_o have_v do_v evil_a in_o thy_o sanctuary_n thy_o adversary_n roar_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o congregation_n and_o set_v up_o their_o banner_n for_o token_n they_o break_v down_o all_o the_o carve_a work_n thereof_o with_o axe_n and_o hammer_n they_o have_v set_v fire_n upon_o thy_o holy_a place_n and_o have_v defile_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o thy_o name_n even_o unto_o the_o ground_n yea_o they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n let_v we_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o all_o together_o it_o be_v not_o many_o year_n since_o this_o be_v our_o complaint_n concern_v both_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o king_n the_o church_n and_o monarchy_n as_o if_o the_o life_n of_o one_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o other_o life_n we_o see_v god_n honour_n at_o least_o the_o place_n where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n nor_o be_v it_o suffer_v to_o stay_v there_o the_o stone_n of_o zion_n not_o allow_v to_o find_v a_o place_n for_o burial_n in_o that_o dust_n which_o be_v the_o common_a grave_n the_o church_n itself_o have_v not_o a_o monument_n nor_o the_o tomb_n a_o sepulchre_n but_o the_o very_a ruin_n be_v disquiet_v the_o rubbish_n trouble_v and_o the_o stone_n and_o dust_n suffer_v a_o deportation_n use_v as_o if_o man_n think_v with_o they_o to_o build_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o those_o sin_n that_o demolish_a they_o and_o make_v a_o refuge_n for_o their_o sacrilege_n it_o be_v true_a to_o many_o this_o seem_v no_o sad_a spectacle_n nor_o will_v it_o now_o to_o such_o as_o think_v any_o occasional_a room_n of_o the_o low_a name_n and_o usage_n may_v do_v as_o well_o for_o the_o use_n of_o god_n service_n strange_a when_o there_o be_v never_o a_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v acknowledge_v any_o sort_n of_o god_n but_o will_v allot_v some_o place_n peculiar_a to_o his_o worship_n with_o they_o who_o deity_n be_v sickness_n the_o fever_n have_v its_o temple_n yea_o and_o stranger_n in_o a_o world_n that_o do_v devote_v set_v room_n to_o every_o use_n of_o nature_n of_o convenience_n and_o of_o pleasure_n the_o recreation_n have_v a_o place_n make_v for_o they_o and_o the_o mean_a instrument_n of_o sport_n have_v so_o meal_n have_v one_o and_o feast_n have_v another_o luxury_n have_v its_o office_n state_n have_v many_o chamber_n antichamber_n and_o withdraw_a place_n mere_o because_o there_o may_v be_v so_o many_o room_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o use_n for_o that_o be_v pomp_n if_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v one_o too_o for_o all_o use_n that_o relate_v to_o he_o to_o meet_v we_o in_o with_o all_o his_o train_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o bless_v we_o and_o to_o entertain_v we_o with_o the_o food_n of_o heaven_n with_o himself_o but_o whether_o man_n desire_v it_o so_o again_o yet_o so_o it_o late_o be_v and_o when_o his_o table_n be_v remove_v his_o entertainment_n too_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o sacrament_n become_v as_o desolate_a as_o the_o altar_n god_n house_n &_o his_o mystery_n too_o in_o the_o dust_n god_n do_v arise_v i_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v that_o we_o have_v no_o such_o object_n of_o resentment_n now_o but_o how_o much_o far_o off_o it_o be_v from_o be_v thus_o at_o this_o time_n and_o how_o much_o less_o apposite_a to_o our_o condition_n at_o this_o present_a the_o discourse_n be_v so_o much_o great_a demonstration_n of_o what_o my_o text_n affirm_v that_o when_o god_n honour_n be_v affront_v thus_o and_o his_o house_n vilify_v and_o ruin_v than_o the_o time_n for_o favour_n the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v and_o when_o the_o stone_n of_o zion_n be_v throw_v down_o into_o the_o dust_n his_o servant_n humble_v too_o into_o the_o dust_n with_o sorrow_n and_o resentment_n than_o god_n shall_v arise_v for_o so_o he_o do_v it_o be_v so_o also_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o stone_n of_o zion_n in_o their_o mystical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n now_o although_o every_o sincere_a christian_a every_o one_o in_o who_o on_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o true_a sound_a faith_n a_o holy_a life_n be_v superstruct_v be_v not_o only_o in_o 5._o st_n peter_n word_n a_o lively_a stone_n but_o in_o 16._o st_n paul_n a_o temple_n yet_o more_o proper_o the_o whole_a community_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o scripture_n represent_v to_o we_o as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o building_n st_n peter_n tell_v they_o you_o be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o and_o st_n paul_n say_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v up_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v up_o together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v call_v so_o seem_v indeed_o more_o lively_o represent_v in_o the_o parallel_n resemblance_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n rom._n 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o that_o body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 23._o or_o that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n col._n 1._o 18._o from_o which_o all_o christian_n do_v receive_v their_o life_n and_o motion_n their_o increase_n and_o strength_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o tie_v by_o joint_n and_o nerve_n to_o one_o another_o and_o that_o head_n eph._n 4._o 16._o and_o have_v all_o one_o spirit_n also_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o of_o all_o which_o expression_n as_o one_o end_n be_v to_o enforce_v such_o unity_n in_o the_o profession_n
can_v hope_v yet_o will_v in_o despite_n of_o that_o knowledge_n hope_n and_o do_v notwithstanding_o all_o think_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n certain_o while_o a_o man_n go_v on_o to_o sin_n to_o hope_v for_o mercy_n be_v presumption_n in_o he_o and_o so_o another_o sin_n add_v to_o the_o rest_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o disbelieving_a of_o god_n threaten_v a_o affront_a he_o in_o his_o veracity_n a_o impute_a falsehood_n to_o his_o menace_n and_o a_o put_v himself_o almost_o out_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o repent_v for_o he_o that_o do_v hope_n for_o salvation_n in_o the_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o have_v no_o temptation_n at_o all_o to_o change_v his_o condition_n but_o be_v likely_a to_o go_v on_o confident_o and_o hope_o to_o eternal_a perdition_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o such_o a_o person_n to_o be_v strike_v into_o despair_n that_o he_o may_v be_v teach_v the_o wretchedness_n of_o his_o condition_n and_o hurry_v out_o it_o in_o which_o as_o long_o as_o he_o do_v hope_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v leave_v it_o but_o by_o become_v hopeless_a in_o it_o may_v be_v fright_v from_o it_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o only_a probable_a mean_n to_o let_v that_o man_n into_o the_o way_n of_o heaven_n o_o the_o christian_n hope_v it_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n gal._n 5._o 5._o nothing_o else_o but_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n can_v give_v a_o man_n ground_n for_o it_o and_o certain_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v such_o a_o hope_n as_o will_v countervail_v the_o trouble_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o reform_v ourselves_o what_o will_v not_o a_o man_n undertake_v which_o he_o can_v but_o hope_v to_o go_v through_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o large_a recompense_n for_o do_v and_o sure_o heaven_n be_v worth_a the_o endeavour_v after_o and_o that_o bless_a hope_n worth_a purify_n ourselves_o for_o for_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v content_a to_o be_v crucify_v to_o compass_v it_o and_o can_v we_o be_v content_a to_o purify_v ourselves_o for_o it_o will_v you_o see_v what_o hope_n can_v persuade_v a_o man_n to_o do_v see_v abraham_n to_o who_o god_n promise_v only_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o that_o not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o himself_o nor_o by_o his_o son_n but_o only_o by_o the_o posterity_n of_o isaac_n his_o son_n and_o his_o promise_n be_v further_o off_o than_o heaven_n yet_o after_o that_o before_o isaac_n have_v any_o posterity_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n god_n 2._o command_v he_o to_o go_v and_o sacrifice_v his_o isaac_n and_o go_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o ever_o enjoy_v it_o yet_o 18._o against_o hope_n he_o believe_v in_o hope_n say_v st_n paul_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n heb._n 11._o 17._o i_o e._n have_v entertain_v and_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o numerous_a seed_n and_o people_n that_o shall_v spring_v from_o he_o and_o have_v no_o other_o son_n but_o this_o from_o who_o they_o shall_v spring_v nor_o possibility_n in_o nature_n nor_o promise_n above_o nature_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o more_o child_n but_o a_o plain_a 18._o affirmation_n that_o this_o people_n to_o who_o the_o promise_v belong_v shall_v come_v from_o isaac_n yet_o have_v once_o true_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n he_o absolute_o obey_v that_o command_n of_o god_n resolve_v to_o kill_v the_o son_n on_o who_o all_o those_o promise_v depend_v and_o now_o my_o brethren_n there_o be_v no_o such_o puzzle_v in_o our_o hope_n nor_o no_o such_o hard_a thing_n require_v of_o we_o no_o son_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v but_o only_o a_o few_o vice_n no_o doubtful_a perplex_a promise_n of_o a_o canaan_n only_o but_o plain_o assure_v heaven_n and_o then_o have_v we_o but_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o his_o hope_n as_o we_o have_v infinite_o great_a reason_n how_o will_v we_o sacrifice_v any_o thing_n to_o christ_n command_n how_o will_v we_o offer_v up_o a_o lust_n and_o think_v a_o sin_n a_o good_a exchange_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n will_v certain_o purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a it_o be_v but_o now_o the_o church_n have_v celebrate_v the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o great_a proposal_n of_o the_o angel_n act_n 1._o 11._o to_o all_o those_o disciple_n that_o behold_v he_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o gaze_v after_o he_o so_o wishly_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v again_o now_o the_o particular_a comfort_n of_o that_o come_n so_o again_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o and_o the_o hope_n of_o be_v so_o st_n john_n think_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o set_v every_o man_n on_o purify_n and_o that_o himself_o for_o this_o lustration_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o proxy_n and_o be_v remit_v to_o another_o for_o even_o our_o savior_n righteousness_n will_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o those_o who_o will_v have_v none_o beside_o he_o redeem_v and_o save_v none_o but_o they_o who_o he_o have_v save_v from_o their_o sin_n reveal_v o_o bless_a god_n some_o of_o thy_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v thou_o some_o of_o that_o bless_a hope_n of_o a_o christian_a calling_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v stir_v our_o desire_n and_o long_n and_o heat_v they_o into_o hope_n and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o see_v thou_o may_v purify_v and_o may_v escape_v that_o day_n of_o fire_n which_o shall_v melt_v the_o heaven_n and_o purge_v those_o glorious_a body_n which_o be_v not_o pure_a in_o thy_o sight_n behold_v o_o god_n we_o tremble_v with_o horror_n of_o thy_o dreadful_a judgement_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o the_o seraphim_n cover_v their_o face_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o vile_a filthy_a sinner_n who_o daily_a impurity_n have_v so_o defile_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o we_o be_v but_o one_o mass_n and_o heap_n of_o uncleaness_n bless_a god_n we_o know_v that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v such_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o see_v thou_o in_o mercy_n we_o know_v that_o if_o we_o repent_v not_o we_o shall_v all_o perish_v we_o know_v that_o if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v eternal_o we_o know_v that_o neither_o fornicator_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v any_o inheritance_n o_o let_v this_o knowledge_n apply_v itself_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n that_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o may_v fright_v we_o from_o the_o vain_a hope_n that_o we_o do_v cherish_v of_o be_v happy_a notwithstanding_o we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o sinful_a course_n for_o alas_o those_o hope_n will_v perish_v with_o we_o and_o that_o those_o terror_n may_v so_o work_v on_o we_o to_o set_v upon_o amendment_n cleanse_v and_o wash_v we_o pray_v thou_o all_o our_o impurity_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n bury_v they_o in_o his_o grave_n never_o to_o rise_v hereafter_o and_o melt_v our_o heart_n into_o repentant_a tear_n that_o so_o our_o heart_n may_v become_v pure_a o_o thou_o that_o do_v cleanse_v we_o with_o thy_o blood_n baptize_v we_o with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o it_o may_v purge_v out_o our_o dross_n and_o filthiness_n and_o be_v a_o earnest_n to_o we_o of_o that_o glorious_a purity_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n see_v thou_o as_o thou_o be_v and_o become_v like_o thou_o where_o we_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o for_o ever_o serve_v and_o praise_v thou_o sermon_n viii_o of_o the_o hide_v place_n from_o indignation_n isaiah_n 26._o 20._o come_v my_o people_n enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n about_o thou_o hide_v thyself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a moment_n until_o the_o indignation_n be_v overpast_v upon_o the_o eve_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o vigil_n to_o the_o day_n of_o indignation_n when_o we_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o ready_a to_o be_v pour_v out_o on_o we_o in_o a_o full_a stream_n when_o we_o see_v destruction_n make_v close_a approach_n to_o we_o work_v round_o about_o we_o and_o punishment_n like_o our_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o very_a door_n ready_a either_o to_o enter_v in_o upon_o we_o or_o seize_v we_o if_o we_o offer_v to_o come_v out_o to_o offer_v at_o a_o way_n to_o prevent_v all_o this_o that_o shall_v discover_v to_o you_o a_o safe_a retreat_n from_o those_o threat_n that_o pursue_v this_o nation_n in_o general_n open_v a_o shelter_n from_o the_o present_a storm_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v seasonable_a yet_o such_o a_o thing_n the_o text_n do_v venture_v at_o
next_o enter_z thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n whence_o we_o do_v observe_v that_o in_o time_n of_o storm_n and_o calamity_n the_o only_a way_n to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o the_o violence_n of_o discontent_n and_o trouble_n be_v to_o retire_v to_o prayer_n and_o closet_n exercise_n of_o devotion_n if_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o prove_v this_o i_o may_v read_v you_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n the_o psalter_n be_v but_o david_n liturgy_n in_o time_n of_o sadness_n the_o service_n and_o the_o refreshment_n of_o his_o sorrow_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o say_v in_o my_o trouble_n i_o will_v go_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n psal._n 18._o 6._o and_o when_o i_o be_v in_o trouble_n i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n psal._n 120._o 1._o or_o again_o for_o the_o love_n that_o i_o bear_v unto_o they_o they_o take_v now_o my_o contrary_a part_n but_o i_o give_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n psal._n 109._o 4._o this_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v but_o do_v this_o and_o indeed_o to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o best_a counsel_n god_n himself_o do_v give_v it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v invite_v we_o to_o in_o such_o a_o discourse_n come_v my_o people_n enter_v and_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v enclose_v they_o in_o the_o application_n which_o shall_v pass_v by_o that_o strange_a mistake_n that_o be_v in_o some_o man_n who_o seek_v to_o quench_v the_o sorrow_n of_o calamity_n by_o the_o entertainment_n of_o sin_n to_o divert_v sad_a thought_n by_o vicious_a company_n to_o refresh_v themselves_o with_o the_o jollity_n of_o iniquity_n to_o choke_v the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o affliction_n with_o riot_n and_o drown_v it_o in_o excess_n alas_o it_o be_v not_o go_v abroad_o unto_o the_o open_a lodging_n of_o intemperance_n and_o to_o the_o inn_n of_o pleasure_n but_o come_v and_o enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o second_o it_o shall_v omit_v that_o very_o near_o as_o great_a mistake_n of_o they_o who_o in_o time_n of_o impend_a calamity_n busy_v themselves_o with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n who_o heart_n be_v then_o especial_o set_v on_o thrive_a and_o they_o immerse_v themselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o gain_n look_v on_o that_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v their_o great_a security_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v provide_v against_o all_o sad_a event_n by_o that_o strange_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pungent_a trouble_n when_o they_o be_v encompass_v with_o misery_n to_o run_v into_o the_o thorn_n and_o brier_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o shall_v be_v our_o only_a hopeful_a refuge_n and_o retire_a place_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v then_o most_o gripe_a after_o that_o the_o care_n of_o keep_v which_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v it_o be_v the_o only_a great_a thing_n that_o make_v calamity_n grievous_a he_o who_o then_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o possession_n gives_z pledge_n to_o affliction_n shall_v i_o then_o put_v myself_o further_o out_o into_o the_o world_n when_o god_n discretion_n bid_v i_o enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n but_o three_o i_o apply_v direct_o to_o the_o calamitous_a however_o destitute_a and_o unhappy_a when_o thou_o be_v bring_v at_o once_o low_a enough_o for_o pity_n but_o so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o be_v scorn_v ruine_a and_o contemn_v too_o come_v here_o and_o pour_v out_o thy_o soul_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o he_o who_o thou_o be_v sure_o will_v not_o refuse_v thou_o nor_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o thou_o but_o stand_v here_o to_o invite_v thou_o with_o all_o the_o compellation_n of_o love_n here_o thou_o may_v lay_v open_a thy_o case_n to_o he_o that_o have_v so_o much_o kindness_n to_o thou_o as_o to_o die_v for_o thou_o and_o mingle_v thy_o own_o tear_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o thou_o to_o have_v any_o friend_n who_o to_o impart_v thy_o grief_n to_o be_v in_o good_a measure_n to_o unlade_v and_o emty_n thyself_o of_o they_o thou_o have_v here_o the_o most_o faithful_a bosom_n of_o thy_o saviour_n who_o thou_o may_v behold_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n of_o affliction_n that_o thou_o thyself_o art_n in_o out_o of_o affection_n to_o thou_o and_o suffer_v for_o thou_o in_o agony_n of_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sweat_v as_o much_o with_o heat_n of_o love_n to_o thou_o as_o of_o pain_n for_o thou_o hang_v down_o his_o head_n upon_o the_o cross_n with_o languishment_n of_o kindness_n and_o of_o weakness_n and_o his_o arm_n stretch_v into_o the_o posture_n of_o receive_v thou_o to_o his_o embrace_n and_o his_o side_n open_v not_o only_o to_o shed_v blood_n and_o water_n for_o thou_o but_o to_o receive_v thy_o tear_n and_o give_v thou_o passage_n to_o his_o very_a heart_n come_v then_o my_o people_n come_v to_o i_o if_o thy_o sad_a expectation_n be_v like_a plummet_n at_o thy_o heart_n and_o weigh_v it_o down_o yet_o lift_v up_o thy_o heart_n together_o with_o thy_o hand_n in_o assure_a confidence_n that_o that_o kindness_n which_o do_v thus_o express_v itself_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o pressure_n make_v thy_o thought_n to_o sink_v and_o thy_o soul_n to_o grovel_v let_v it_o be_v but_o a_o bow_v down_o in_o submission_n to_o my_o will_n who_o certain_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o thou_o come_v then_o and_o give_v thyself_o up_o into_o my_o hand_n as_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o faithful_a redeemer_n now_o the_o devout_a soul_n do_v so_o by_o often_o betake_v himself_o to_o god_n upon_o these_o occasion_n become_v acquaint_v with_o his_o maker_n and_o in_o all_o discontent_n he_o will_v straight_o run_v to_o his_o acquaintance_n there_o to_o disburden_v himself_o and_o in_o all_o fear_n thither_o he_o haste_v for_o shelter_v with_o the_o very_a same_o complacency_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o young_a one_o do_v to_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o hen_n at_o the_o approach_n of_o danger_n there_o the_o soul_n nestle_v and_o be_v huge_o please_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o its_o comfortable_a warm_a security_n by_o frequent_a converse_v of_o this_o kind_a and_o other_o practice_n of_o devotion_n and_o meditation_n on_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o his_o protect_a kindness_n beside_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o preparation_n towards_o his_o future_a estate_n the_o soul_n mount_v up_o to_o great_a degree_n of_o confidence_n and_o familiarity_n with_o god_n and_o god_n do_v use_v when_o a_o heart_n do_v thus_o ply_v and_o follow_v he_o and_o become_v intimate_a with_o he_o to_o reveal_v himself_o also_o to_o that_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o devotion_n when_o he_o be_v converse_v with_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v breathe_v into_o he_o the_o inspiration_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o soft_a whisper_n speak_v peace_n close_o to_o his_o heart_n break_v in_o upon_o he_o with_o flash_n of_o joy_n warm_v he_o with_o gleam_n of_o comfort_n which_o ravish_v the_o soul_n with_o delight_n in_o the_o employment_n hence_o grow_v strange_a intercourse_n betwixt_o they_o the_o lord_n pour_v in_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o bond_n and_o ligament_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o maintain_v perpetual_a commerce_n between_o they_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o close_a and_o mingle_v as_o it_o be_v till_o the_o heart_n mount_v up_o to_o those_o ecstasy_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o devout_a person_n that_o entertain_v themselves_o to_o miracle_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o contemplation_n which_o these_o exercise_n do_v afford_v they_o the_o heart_n than_o melt_v no_o long_a in_o the_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o affliction_n but_o with_o the_o dissolving_n of_o love_n when_o through_o excess_n of_o complacency_n in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o joy_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o impotency_n of_o spirit_n so_o as_o it_o can_v contain_v itself_o within_o itself_o but_o as_o a_o liquid_a thing_n have_v its_o overflowing_n and_o be_v pour_v out_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o belove_a and_o by_o a_o outgoing_n faint_v from_o itself_o into_o a_o union_n with_o the_o object_n of_o its_o affection_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o devotion_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v thus_o affect_v have_v not_o only_o fulfil_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o text_n retire_v into_o his_o chamber_n but_o be_v also_o bring_v into_o god_n chamber_n so_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n express_v c._n 1._o 4._o the_o king_n have_v bring_v i_o into_o his_o chamber_n and_o c._n 2._o 4._o he_o bring_v i_o into_o his_o banquet_a house_n and_o his_o banner_n over_o i_o be_v love_n and_o in_o c._n 3._o 10._o she_o describe_v the_o bedchamber_n whether_o she_o be_v bring_v the_o midst_n whereof_o be_v pave_v with_o love_n and_o all_o this_o mean_n but_o the_o entertainment_n of_o devout_a contemplation_n and_o christ_n in_o
of_o the_o christian_n blessedness_n in_o behold_v god_n face_n psalm_n 17._o 15._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v beâ—â—atisfied_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n or_o as_o the_o other_o render_v read_v it_o very_o little_a different_a from_o that_o but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o presence_n in_o righteousness_n and_o when_o i_o awake_v up_o after_o thy_o likeness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o the_o word_n import_v a_o express_a opposition_n between_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o text_n and_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v describe_v before_o here_o in_o the_o context_n â—â—amely_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n thou_o o_o god_n fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n v_o 14._o of_o who_o he_o have_v also_o say_v v._n 10._o they_o be_v enclose_v in_o their_o own_o fat_a their_o mouth_n speak_v proud_a thing_n i._n e._n the_o satisfaction_n of_o these_o worldling_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v great_a and_o rich_a abound_v with_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o and_o their_o child_n have_v their_o fill_n of_o their_o desire_n &_o they_o leave_v plentiful_a remain_v to_o their_o posterity_n these_o advantage_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o only_a good_a thing_n which_o they_o value_v and_o seek_v after_o they_o receive_v they_o as_o their_o portion_n and_o the_o have_v they_o so_o plentiful_o make_v they_o proud_a of_o the_o possession_n insolent_a in_o the_o use_n but_o as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v serve_v thou_o faithful_o true_o and_o just_o and_o with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o my_o duty_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n mercy_n and_o favour_n and_o so_o do_v wait_v till_o thou_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o i_o and_o than_o whatsoever_o my_o condition_n be_v on_o this_o earth_n where_o i_o will_v not_o have_v my_o good_a thing_n i_o expect_v other_o sort_n of_o portion_n from_o my_o heavenly_a father_n yet_o when_o i_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n at_o thy_o appearance_n in_o thy_o glory_n since_o 2._o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o then_o at_o my_o rise_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a that_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o satisfy_v i_o can_v be_v want_v to_o i_o for_o my_o satisfaction_n can_v but_o be_v glorious_a divine_a infinite_a and_o immortal_a as_o thou_o be_v if_o i_o awake_v up_o in_o thy_o likeness_n so_o that_o we_o have_v here_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o that_o state_n and_o the_o certain_a satisfaction_n of_o it_o which_o king_n david_n do_v propose_v to_o and_o assure_v himself_o of_o to_o awake_v up_o after_o god_n likeness_n and_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o 2._o the_o sure_a mean_n of_o arrive_v at_o this_o state_n behold_v of_o god_n face_n in_o righteousness_n 3._o his_o peremptory_a resolution_n as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n i_o will_v behold_v 4._o with_o the_o courage_n of_o resolution_n which_o be_v take_v up_o against_o the_o almost_o universal_a practice_n and_o the_o as_o great_a contradiction_n of_o the_o world_n that_o general_o mind_n far_o different_a satisfaction_n i_o declare_v public_o and_o confess_v but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_n 1._o the_o nature_n and_o the_o certain_a satisfaction_n of_o that_o state_n which_o holy_a david_n in_o the_o spirit_n do_v propose_v to_o and_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o state_n the_o psalmist_n do_v suppose_v express_o here_o a_o state_n to_o which_o he_o shall_v awake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n for_o however_o some_o expound_v his_o word_n another_o way_n yet_o from_o his_o opposition_n of_o himself_o as_o to_o his_o own_o expectation_n to_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n as_o to_o their_o enjoiment_n and_o declare_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o set_v his_o not_o in_o this_o life_n in_o that_o therefore_o which_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v awake_v to_o that_o state_n also_o which_o st_n paul_n assure_v we_o heb._n 11._o all_o the_o patriarch_n do_v look_v for_o &_o which_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v such_o a_o faith_n of_o that_o the_o sadducee_n be_v always_o from_o their_o first_o appearance_n count_v heretic_n for_o their_o deny_v it_o that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v such_o a_o state_n now_o after_o so_o much_o signal_n revelation_n after_o so_o much_o miracle_n of_o resurrection_n from_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v the_o argument_n of_o a_o discourse_n to_o christian_n who_o can_v be_v such_o no_o otherwise_o nor_o further_o than_o as_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o and_o it_o seem_v altogether_o as_o absurd_a to_o undertake_v to_o treat_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o state_n which_o 4._o st_n paul_n after_o he_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o it_o say_v be_v unspeakable_a and_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v utter_v which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o know_v after_o he_o have_v be_v in_o it_o that_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o in_o it_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o it_o when_o he_o do_v enjoy_v that_o state_n which_o st_n peter_n when_o he_o have_v a_o glimpse_n in_o our_o savior_n transfiguration_n &_o in_o the_o astonishment_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o light_n attemt_v but_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v 33._o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v it_o put_v he_o so_o beside_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o can_v pertinent_o discourse_v of_o it_o if_o as_o 9_o scripture_n say_v it_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o comprehend_v it_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o animal_n and_o mortal_a state_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a god_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o state_n that_o we_o awake_v into_o his_o likeness_n the_o text_n say_v and_o st_n john_n have_v say_v the_o same_o more_o express_o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o belove_a now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o or_o it_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o say_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o what_o ever_o rank_n of_o principality_n they_o stand_v that_o they_o be_v like_o god_n rather_o to_o be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a be_v believe_v that_o very_a ambition_n that_o destroy_v all_o those_o that_o fall_v but_o as_o when_o man_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n he_o be_v the_o only_a creature_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o god_n own_o image_n and_o similitude_n so_o after_o he_o be_v fall_v again_o into_o that_o dust_n when_o he_o awake_v out_o of_o it_o he_o be_v that_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v say_v 49._o to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a if_o that_o nature_n which_o god_n do_v assume_v to_o himself_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v glorify_v with_o some_o endowment_n which_o transcend_v all_o those_o of_o angel_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o always_o see_v the_o face_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n matt._n 18._o 10._o to_o see_v god_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v do_v seem_v more_o than_o to_o see_v his_o face_n continual_o and_o be_v such_o a_o sight_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o causal_o produce_v a_o likeness_n to_o god_n in_o we_o which_o yet_o possible_o it_o may_v and_o the_o school_n think_v it_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o consequential_o prove_v it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v which_o evident_o follow_v from_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o apostle_n we_o know_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v so_o that_o such_o a_o sight_n of_o he_o be_v that_o which_o either_o make_v we_o or_o conclude_v we_o like_o god_n yea_o and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o in_o st_n peter_n word_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o be_v interpreter_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o this_o expression_n or_o to_o give_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n but_o whatsoever_o more_o it_o may_v imply_v sure_o it_o signify_v that_o those_o attribute_n that_o be_v essential_o natural_a to_o the_o divinity_n
they_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v assent_v to_o as_o true_a i_o shall_v allow_v it_o yea_o so_o far_o and_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o god_n intend_v that_o they_o shall_v conclude_v that_o be_v by_o the_o assistant_n grace_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o far_o in_o that_o manner_n i_o will_v grant_v they_o can_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v conclusive_a but_o that_o god_n intend_v they_o shall_v be_v conclusive_a to_o we_o themselves_o with_o the_o evidence_n of_o such_o metaphysical_a necessity_n so_o that_o by_o consequence_n they_o can_v but_o infuse_v a_o great_a certainty_n and_o evidence_n into_o that_o assent_n that_o must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o science_n of_o those_o proposition_n that_o be_v first_o in_o science_n and_o where_o there_o be_v not_o such_o necessity_n certainty_n and_o evidence_n raise_v by_o clear_a resolution_n into_o principle_n more_o evident_a certain_a and_o necessary_a than_o those_o be_v there_o be_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v alone_o be_v true_a and_o consequent_o that_o all_o true_a faith_n must_v assent_v with_o the_o high_a evidence_n necessity_n and_o certainty_n this_o i_o say_v may_v be_v grant_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v appear_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n can_v various_o deal_v to_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n if_o every_o true_a believer_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o great_a full_a measure_n or_o how_o any_o man_n that_o have_v faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v certain_a most_o infallible_o can_v be_v weak_a in_o faith_n or_o have_v his_o faith_n increase_v so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v grow_v exceed_o and_o wax_v very_o strong_a even_o till_o it_o come_v to_o full_a assurance_n and_o plerophory_n how_o all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o impossible_a if_o all_o true_a faith_n have_v essential_o this_o plerophory_n that_o high_a most_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o evidence_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n various_o deal_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12._o 3._o that_o there_o be_v those_o who_o have_v faith_n and_o yet_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 19_o 14._o 1._o that_o have_v their_o faith_n increase_v luke_n 17._o 5._o so_o as_o that_o it_o do_v grow_v exceed_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 3._o wax_n very_o strong_a rom._n 4._o 20._o even_o to_o a_o full_a assurance_n heb._n 10._o 22._o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o certain_a but_o that_o he_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n may_v say_v here_o with_o our_o confessor_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n moreover_o if_o those_o principle_n and_o motive_n blaze_v with_o such_o a_o evidence_n so_o bright_a a_o lustre_n of_o so_o cogent_a a_o necessity_n can_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o god_n will_v think_v it_o needful_a to_o arm_v that_o necessity_n with_o strict_a precept_n fortify_v it_o with_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o own_o holy_a spirit_n and_o eternal_o reward_v obedience_n to_o a_o most_o invincible_a necessity_n dare_v any_o man_n imagine_v god_n can_v be_v so_o sportive_a in_o command_v as_o on_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n to_o engage_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o be_v existent_a be_v existent_a or_o that_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v at_o bright_a noonday_n when_o we_o behold_v it_o so_o as_o that_o we_o can_v see_v it_o it_o be_v our_o author_n own_o instance_n or_o to_o assent_v to_o these_o must_v there_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o to_o believe_v the_o sun_n shine_v when_o it_o do_v be_v that_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a light_n and_o glory_n in_o fine_a since_o that_o the_o only_a certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o certainty_n and_o firmness_n of_o adherency_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o to_o our_o duty_n without_o which_o all_o other_o certainty_n however_o infallible_a can_v but_o help_v towards_o our_o condemnation_n and_o since_o where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n intervene_v not_o howsoever_o evident_a man_n fancy_n that_o their_o principle_n and_o motive_n be_v their_o way_n of_o resolution_n demonstrative_a there_o will_v be_v no_o true_a faith_n and_o where_o he_o work_v with_o his_o grace_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o infallible_a and_o bright_a yet_o the_o adherency_n be_v firm_a the_o faith_n true_a and_o save_v therefore_o there_o appear_v no_o evident_a necessity_n of_o such_o pompous_a principle_n and_o way_n of_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o i_o will_v only_o ask_v for_o who_o sake_n and_o on_o who_o account_n it_o be_v so_o needful_a that_o these_o motive_n principle_n and_o way_n of_o resolution_n shall_v be_v so_o infallible_o certain_a evident_a and_o necessary_a those_o that_o do_v embrace_v the_o faith_n sincere_o and_o be_v save_v or_o those_o that_o do_v not_o give_v their_o heart_n up_o to_o it_o and_o so_o perish_v in_o their_o unbelief_n as_o to_o these_o since_o beside_o all_o argument_n internal_a to_o the_o doctrine_n outward_a testimony_n the_o only_a argument_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o in_o behalf_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v far_o great_a and_o more_o pregnant_a than_o there_o be_v for_o any_o other_o fact_n that_o ever_o be_v such_o as_o humane_o speak_v be_v impossible_a not_o to_o be_v true_a nor_o can_v there_o ever_o yet_o be_v find_v a_o rational_a exception_n or_o just_a ground_n of_o doubt_n against_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o they_o must_v be_v convince_v in_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v most_o irrational_a not_o to_o assent_v those_o therefore_o that_o do_v wilful_o resist_v their_o understanding_n and_o their_o reason_n and_o withal_o god_n ordinary_a method_n of_o conviction_n and_o so_o put_v a_o bar_n against_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o spirit_n since_o much_o more_o than_o be_v enough_o be_v do_v for_o they_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n and_o since_o they_o do_v defy_v what_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o resist_v god_n method_n also_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n or_o reason_n for_o more_o help_n of_o evidence_n on_o their_o account_n as_o for_o the_o other_o those_o that_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o their_o light_n and_o reason_n and_o almighty_a god_n conviction_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n will_v do_v all_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o complete_v their_o faith_n and_o make_v it_o certain_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n on_o their_o behalf_n of_o such_o self_n evidence_n of_o principle_n and_o motive_n to_o infuse_v such_o metaphysical_a certainty_n into_o their_o faith_n and_o yet_o this_o certainty_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o be_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o alone_o be_v build_v infallibility_n wherever_o that_o be_v to_o be_v place_v for_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o it_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n to_o assure_v their_o faith_n into_o such_o certainty_n but_o beside_o poor_a we_o because_o we_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o assert_v dogmatical_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n not_o only_o be_v unchurch_v but_o unchristened_a conclude_v beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o evasion_n not_o to_o have_v true_a faith_n nor_o be_v true_o faithful_a a_o heavy_a imputation_n therefore_o i_o crave_v leave_v a_o little_a to_o consider_v it_o in_o one_o word_n not_o desire_v to_o reflect_v on_o other_o but_o to_o justify_v ourselves_o for_o in_o truth_n god_n know_v we_o will_v as_o willing_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o our_o neighbour_n where_o we_o know_v we_o can_v be_v receive_v without_o true_a faith_n now_o though_o it_o look_v unlucky_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v doom_v thus_o upon_o ground_n of_o which_o the_o founder_n be_v himself_o under_o censure_n for_o they_o and_o his_o book_n that_o lay_v they_o damn_v even_o by_o his_o own_o church_n though_o we_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o principle_n condemn_v as_o heretic_n because_o we_o come_v not_o into_o their_o church_n which_o condemn_v the_o founder_n of_o these_o very_a principle_n on_o their_o account_n yet_o since_o however_o any_o thing_n do_v serve_v their_o turn_n provide_v it_o condemn_v we_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o now_o the_o ground_n not_o only_o of_o their_o faith_n but_o this_o their_o confidence_n whereby_o they_o so_o exalt_v themselves_o and_o censure_v we_o be_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o live_a voice_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n which_o resolve_v her_o faith_n by_o this_o rule_n or_o principle_n not_o to_o believe_v or_o teach_v or_o practice_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o faith_n but_o what_o
bring_v he_o more_o care_n and_o more_o parsimony_n and_o by_o consequence_n more_o want_n now_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v like_o this_o in_o those_o other_o who_o pretend_v to_o aim_v at_o heaven_n and_o the_o blessedness_n that_o god_n be_v happy_a in_o nay_o do_v they_o mind_v it_o cordial_o when_o they_o stand_v before_o he_o in_o his_o house_n in_o order_n to_o it_o or_o be_v their_o heart_n upon_o it_o there_o while_o they_o be_v pray_v for_o it_o whenever_o we_o discern_v religious_a performance_n be_v uneasy_a or_o unpleasing_a to_o we_o we_o may_v then_o assure_v ourselves_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o intent_n upon_o the_o end_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v not_o busy_v concern_v himself_o extreme_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o his_o affection_n be_v engage_v in_o which_o possess_v he_o main_o and_o which_o be_v his_o treasure_n but_o it_o be_v as_o when_o god_n ask_v the_o question_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n c._n 2._o 32._o can_v a_o maid_n forget_v her_o ornament_n or_o a_o bride_n her_o attire_n yet_o my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n he_o ask_v a_o gentle_a question_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n c._n 49._o 15._o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o remember_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n there_o be_v some_o object_n for_o a_o heart_n that_o it_o shall_v mind_v and_o pour_v out_o itself_o in_o tenderness_n to_o that_o dear_a part_n of_o its_o own_o breast_n and_o bowel_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v not_o with_o so_o sensible_a affection_n set_v on_o any_o of_o those_o remote_a object_n such_o as_o god_n and_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v less_o considerable_a than_o attire_n the_o robe_n of_o immortality_n not_o so_o much_o mind_v as_o a_o dress_n that_o to_o be_v gay_a shall_v challenge_v morning_n hour_n and_o care_n but_o to_o be_v bless_v scarce_o engage_v a_o prayer_n wish_v or_o thought_n be_v sad_a the_o truth_n be_v such_o be_v man_n corruption_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o inclination_n leave_v in_o nature_n that_o desire_v or_o be_v indeed_o content_a to_o be_v upon_o the_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a before_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v for_o man_n he_o must_v be_v make_v willing_a not_o to_o destroy_v himself_o for_o 13._o st_n paul_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v god_n that_o by_o his_o power_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v oblige_v by_o duty_n not_o to_o neglect_v and_o forsake_v our_o own_o mercy_n but_o we_o must_v be_v wrought_v and_o make_v content_v to_o receive_v they_o all_o god_n art_n and_o method_n use_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strive_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n employ_v to_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_n in_o this_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n have_v especial_a advantage_n over_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o mind_n and_o be_v intent_n upon_o their_o aim_n for_o the_o mere_a be_v so_o engage_v they_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o that_o rule_n of_o prudence_n which_o above_o all_o other_o be_v to_o regulate_v the_o counsel_n and_o the_o action_n of_o all_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o several_a end_n if_o they_o mean_v to_o act_v wise_o in_o relation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v this_o namely_o to_o be_v true_a to_o their_o own_o end_n still_o observe_v their_o main_a point_n i_o say_v not_o they_o shall_v never_o look_v off_o from_o it_o mind_n no_o other_o secondary_o they_o must_v do_v that_o for_o as_o in_o the_o wise_a government_n of_o nation_n prince_n must_v take_v care_n not_o only_o that_o their_o subject_n live_v in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n but_o that_o they_o may_v live_v as_o 2._o st_n paul_n say_v peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n secure_a as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o enemy_n abroad_o or_o at_o home_n in_o all_o tranquillity_n and_o plenty_n and_o the_o like_a in_o oeconomical_a and_o military_a wisdom_n so_o in_o christian_a prudence_n we_o be_v so_o to_o look_v at_o everlasting_a life_n hereafter_o as_o not_o to_o neglect_v this_o here_o but_o may_v contrive_v for_o the_o convenience_n of_o this_o life_n to_o avoid_v what_o may_v be_v dangerous_a or_o incommode_v we_o provide_v we_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v against_o the_o other_o so_o 67._o st_n paul_n be_v wise_a when_o both_o the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n conspire_v against_o his_o life_n to_o break_v that_o their_o confederacy_n by_o throw_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v certain_a to_o divide_v they_o since_o the_o thing_n he_o say_v be_v true_a and_o consequent_o since_o the_o mean_n he_o use_v do_v not_o at_o all_o clash_n with_o his_o high_a purpose_n the_o rule_n thus_o signify_v that_o wise_a man_n in_o order_n to_o whatever_o end_n their_o wisdom_n lie_v must_v still_o be_v true_a to_o their_o own_o end_n be_v careful_a to_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v take_v they_o off_o from_o or_o oppose_v their_o main_a aim_n for_o that_o be_v to_o destroy_v their_o own_o design_n and_o must_v be_v certain_a never_o to_o avoid_v whatever_o tend_v most_o to_o attain_v their_o purpose_n according_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v use_v to_o stick_v at_o nothing_o that_o be_v likely_a to_o advance_v their_o end_n this_o be_v the_o case_n express_o of_o the_o text_n and_o thereupon_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v they_o be_v wise_a the_o unjust_a steward_n aim_n be_v to_o provide_v what_o shall_v maintain_v he_o and_o his_o ease_n and_o reputation_n the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n a_o comfortable_a plentiful_a subsistence_n when_o his_o office_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o discern_v no_o way_n to_o this_o but_o to_o cheat_v his_o master_n and_o engage_v his_o master_n debtor_n in_o the_o wrong_n too_o make_v they_o as_o false_a and_o wicked_a as_o himself_o regard_v not_o the_o injustice_n but_o pursue_v his_o mark_n and_o so_o the_o child_n of_o light_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o order_n to_o his_o aim_n the_o price_n of_o his_o high_a call_n look_n direct_o forward_a to_o it_o if_o he_o can_v at_o once_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o great_a end_n life_n eternal_a and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o convenience_n of_o this_o life_n he_o will_v not_o for_o these_o let_v go_v the_o other_o never_o will_v look_v after_o these_o but_o when_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o will_v consist_v do_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o any_o other_o end_v that_o thwart_a that_o be_v neither_o bias_v from_o his_o mark_n by_o any_o flatter_a consideration_n of_o whatever_o this_o world_n temt_v with_o nor_o be_v force_v from_o it_o by_o terror_n or_o whatever_o suffering_n we_o have_v great_a instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o seven_o chapter_n the_o mother_n and_o her_o seven_o son_n who_o look_v to_o obtain_v a_o bless_a resurrection_n as_o st_n paul_n say_v heb._n 11._o 35._o do_v in_o order_n to_o it_o resolve_v to_o die_v under_o god_n covenant_n of_o everlasting_a life_n will_v not_o therefore_o accept_v life_n here_o and_o deliverance_n from_o most_o cruel_a torment_n on_o condition_n to_o transgress_v the_o law_n thus_o the_o three_o wise_a man_n in_o dan._n 3._o 17_o 18._o tell_v nabuchadnezzar_n our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o thus_o eleazar_n 2_o macc._n 6._o from_o v_o 19_o choose_v to_o die_v glorious_o rather_o than_o to_o live_v stain_v with_o a_o abomination_n as_o it_o behove_v they_o that_o be_v resolute_a to_o stand_v out_o against_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v taste_v though_o the_o penalty_n propose_v be_v loss_n of_o life_n and_o though_o the_o officer_n that_o be_v his_o friend_n beseech_v he_o to_o bring_v flesh_n of_o his_o own_o provision_n such_o as_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o use_v and_o make_v as_o if_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n take_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o begin_v to_o consider_v discreet_o and_o as_o become_v his_o age_n and_o his_o most_o honest_a education_n from_o a_o child_n or_o rather_o the_o holy_a law_n make_v and_o give_v by_o god_n therefore_o he_o will_v they_o straghtways_o to_o send_v he_o to_o the_o grave_n v_o 24_o 25._o for_o it_o become_v
not_o our_o age_n in_o any_o wise_a to_o dissemble_v whereby_o many_o young_a person_n may_v think_v that_o eleazar_n be_v now_o go_v to_o a_o strange_a religion_n and_o so_o they_o through_o my_o hypocrisy_n and_o desire_n to_o live_v a_o little_a time_n shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o i_o 255._o it_o be_v say_v the_o prince_n of_o conde_n give_v this_o answer_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o ix_o of_o france_n who_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v make_v his_o option_n either_o of_o go_v to_o mass_n or_o death_n or_o to_o perpetual_a prison_n for_o the_o first_o by_o god_n help_n he_o will_v never_o choose_v it_o in_o the_o other_o he_o submit_v to_o his_o pleasure_n but_o that_o god_n will_v certain_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n 3._o chilon_n one_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n who_o whatsoever_o his_o last_o aim_n be_v here_o his_o end_n be_v to_o live_v just_o and_o according_a to_o right_a reason_n who_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n tell_v his_o friend_n it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o time_n for_o he_o to_o flatter_v &_o deceive_v himself_o his_o thought_n do_v not_o suggest_v unto_o he_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o whole_a life_n that_o trouble_v he_o but_o one_o that_o when_o he_o with_o two_o other_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n on_o a_o man_n that_o be_v his_o great_a friend_n who_o have_v break_v the_o law_n so_o heinous_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o condemn_v he_o look_v out_o for_o some_o mean_n that_o may_v save_v his_o virtue_n and_o his_o friend_n too_o he_o resolve_v on_o this_o that_o since_o the_o suffrage_n be_v give_v so_o that_o none_o can_v know_v what_o sentence_n any_o one_o judge_n in_o particular_a pronounce_v he_o persuade_v his_o companion_n to_o absolve_v he_o and_o himself_o condemn_v he_o think_v thus_o he_o salve_v his_o duty_n both_o as_o judge_n and_o friend_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v he_o think_v it_o be_v wicked_a and_o perfidious_a to_o draw_v other_o in_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o hold_v not_o just_a for_o he_o to_o do_v he_o be_v not_o true_a to_o his_o own_o end_n but_o be_v divert_v by_o the_o call_v of_o friendship_n to_o serve_v other_o and_o in_o that_o he_o find_v his_o wisdom_n fail_v he_o and_o his_o conscience_n condemn_v he_o so_o that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o rule_n exemplify_v in_o all_o kind_n now_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o may_v make_v experiment_n both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o our_o saviour_n here_o pronounce_v and_o man_n wisdom_n also_o of_o what_o kind_n it_o be_v what_o the_o aim_n be_v whether_o of_o this_o world_n or_o of_o the_o other_o and_o which_o of_o the_o pursuer_n be_v the_o true_a to_o their_o end_n and_o so_o wise_a there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o profession_n dignity_n or_o place_n of_o power_n nor_o indeed_o condition_n or_o state_n of_o life_n but_o be_v adapt_v so_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v end_n either_o of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n or_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o contribute_v either_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o life_n or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o the_o man_n that_o get_v into_o authority_n and_o place_n may_v have_v for_o his_o end_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o country_n if_o he_o intend_v it_o for_o a_o opportunity_n true_o and_o indifferent_o to_o administer_v justice_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o wickedness_n and_o vice_n and_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o virtue_n by_o such_o son_n of_o restraint_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o vice_n may_v be_v discountenance_v goodness_n cherish_v till_o judgement_n run_v down_o like_o water_n and_o righteousness_n like_o a_o mighty_a stream_n 24._o and_o the_o nation_n be_v teach_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o honesty_n or_o he_o may_v intend_v to_o serve_v himself_o to_o gratify_v his_o pride_n or_o his_o ambition_n by_o get_v into_o place_n and_o power_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v over_o other_o and_o his_o person_n more_o regard_v and_o his_o will_n observe_v and_o himself_o be_v more_o uncontrollable_a in_o his_o word_n and_o action_n may_v be_v vice_n or_o to_o gratify_v his_o covetous_a desire_n if_o in_o the_o perquisites_n of_o his_o place_n he_o find_v a_o opportunity_n for_o bribe_n a_o power_n to_o sell_v justice_n or_o what_o be_v worse_o impunity_n of_o wickedness_n a_o office_n where_o man_n may_v buy_v off_o their_o duty_n yea_o their_o crime_n and_o punishment_n at_o least_o a_o place_n of_o do_v something_o like_o this_o as_o they_o find_v occasion_n now_o whereas_o authority_n find_v good_a man_n often_o modest_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o to_o its_o true_a end_n of_o religion_n and_o justice_n power_n will_v scarce_o give_v they_o countenance_n and_o courage_n for_o its_o execution_n it_o be_v uneasy_a or_o they_o be_v solicit_v or_o awe_v and_o they_o look_v off_o at_o least_o they_o seldom_o put_v themselves_o upon_o it_o as_o upon_o the_o prosecution_n of_o a_o thing_n they_o main_o aim_v at_o or_o they_o seldom_o persevere_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o end_n man_n struggle_v for_o they_o buy_v the_o opportunity_n of_o sell_v give_v bribe_n that_o they_o may_v have_v power_n to_o receive_v they_o use_v all_o art_n to_o compass_v office_n to_o serve_v their_o worldly_a end_n with_o this_o be_v more_o notorious_a if_o the_o office_n be_v ecclesiastical_a the_o true_a end_n of_o who_o ministry_n be_v to_o gather_v christ_n sheep_n that_o yet_o go_v astray_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o soul_n which_o god_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o preserve_v his_o child_n from_o eternal_a hell_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o wound_n and_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o prepare_v his_o spouse_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o be_v dispenser_n and_o steward_n of_o his_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o fine_a fellow-worker_n with_o he_o to_o the_o everlasting_a blessedness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o and_o do_v not_o tremble_v at_o these_o thing_n to_o all_o which_o yet_o they_o do_v solemn_o in_o express_a word_n dedicate_v themselves_o and_o their_o faithful_a endeavour_n and_o be_v consecrate_v to_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o end_n of_o this_o ministry_n may_v be_v to_o advance_v themselves_o to_o reap_v the_o profit_n to_o receive_v the_o fleece_n enjoy_v the_o honour_n no_o great_a care_n appear_v of_o those_o other_o dreadful_a obligation_n or_o concern_v that_o look_v proportionable_a to_o they_o and_o if_o man_n will_v purchase_v this_o charge_n too_o as_o some_o say_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o do_v not_o buy_v the_o duty_n or_o those_o fearful_a obligation_n and_o much_o less_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o his_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v somewhat_o else_o they_o bargain_n for_o which_o they_o break_v through_o oath_n to_o come_v at_o some_o other_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o 2._o as_o for_o state_n of_o life_n i_o must_v be_v endless_a shall_v i_o enter_v into_o they_o to_o name_v but_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o do_v institute_v and_o first_o before_o all_o other_o which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o compliment_n of_o the_o felicity_n of_o paradise_n to_o be_v mutual_a support_n in_o every_o state_n of_o life_n give_v all_o the_o comfort_n of_o society_n with_o innocence_n to_o preserve_v from_o vice_n in_o the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o fatal_a instance_n and_o so_o assist_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o lose_a paradise_n to_o fill_v earth_n so_o as_o by_o their_o good_a education_n it_o may_v people_n heaven_n and_o repair_v its_o loss_n of_o fall_a angel_n but_o some_o also_o may_v intend_v no_o more_o by_o it_o than_o dowry_n or_o to_o serve_v the_o need_n or_o interest_n of_o family_n and_o to_o raise_v they_o for_o as_o for_o other_o satisfaction_n they_o intend_v to_o make_v they_o to_o themselves_o much_o otherwise_o and_o design_v not_o this_o at_o all_o a_o bar_n to_o any_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o god_n mean_v it_o for_o a_o remedy_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o transgression_n only_o they_o purpose_v to_o have_v such_o posterity_n it_o may_v be_v as_o the_o law_n will_v suffer_v to_o inherit_v what_o their_o vice_n leave_v and_o their_o art_n can_v secure_v from_o creditor_n yet_o true_o since_o man_n learn_v to_o disbelieve_v or_o not_o regard_v their_o own_o immortality_n and_o then_o learn_v not_o to_o care_v for_o live_v after_o they_o be_v go_v hence_o in_o a_o good_a name_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a if_o they_o esteem_v not_o live_v
life_n and_o will_v see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a but_o he_o have_v a_o very_a obvious_a objection_n it_o be_v the_o most_o concern_v part_n of_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o mean_n to_o pitch_v on_o such_o as_o be_v within_o their_o power_n for_o to_o deliberate_v about_o and_o to_o intend_v impossibility_n be_v the_o most_o horrible_a instance_n of_o folly_n now_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n choose_v such_o mean_n as_o humane_o speak_v seem_v within_o man_n power_n but_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o christian_a must_v attain_v his_o end_n he_o think_v be_v not_o so_o and_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o think_v so_o it_o be_v apology_n and_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o excuse_n of_o god_n not_o give_v grace_n to_o he_o than_o have_v the_o virtue_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a truth_n that_o god_n must_v give_v it_o o_o god_n from_o who_o all_o holy_a desire_n all_o good_a counsel_n all_o just_a work_n do_v proceed_v say_v our_o church_n all_o holy_a desire_n for_o he_o prepare_v the_o heart_n that_o his_o ear_n may_v hearken_v thereto_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n he_o must_v intercede_v in_o we_o with_o groan_n unutterable_a as_o if_o man_n need_v not_o set_v themselves_o to_o it_o but_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o inspiration_n for_o it_o from_o that_o spirit_n who_o blow_v where_o he_o list_v all_o good_a counsel_n also_o and_o just_a work_n be_v from_o he_o for_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n as_o of_o ourselves_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o the_o very_a preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v from_o he_o psalm_n 10._o 17._o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v touch_v the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 26._o and_o open_v it_o act_n 16._o 14._o turn_n it_o jer._n 31._o 18._o he_o must_v draw_v we_o john_n 6._o 44._o which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o no_o man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o must_v give_v a_o heart_n to_o know_v he_o jer._n 24._o 7._o give_v a_o new_a heart_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o and_o in_o all_o variety_n of_o expression_n a_o new_a spirit_n i_o will_v put_v within_o you_o and_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o in_o a_o word_n he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o now_o since_o he_o only_o do_v all_o this_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n as_o st_n paul_n affirm_v there_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n i_o know_v o_o lord_n say_v jeremy_n c._n 10._o 23._o that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n no_o not_o to_o his_o main_a sovereign_a end_n and_o in_o this_o the_o worldling_n think_v he_o have_v advantage_n but_o do_v he_o not_o know_v that_o he_o must_v pray_v too_o as_o well_o as_o labour_v for_o his_o own_o bread_n matt._n 6._o 11._o it_o be_v god_n produce_v all_o in_o order_n to_o it_o he_o bring_v food_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v wine_n that_o make_v man_n heart_n glad_a and_o bread_n which_o strengthen_v it_o psalm_n 104._o 14_o 15._o he_o that_o water_v the_o hill_n from_o his_o chamber_n v._n 13._o and_o his_o cloud_n drop_v fatness_n he_o prepare_v man_n corn_n psalm_n 65._o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v we_o power_n to_o get_v what_o we_o have_v and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o know_v this_o know_v not_o god_n deut._n 8._o 14_o 17_o 18._o beware_v that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n my_o power_n and_o the_o might_n of_o my_o hand_n have_v get_v i_o this_o wealth_n but_o thou_o shall_v remember_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n yea_o he_o give_v it_o itself_o whatever_o labour_n we_o bestow_v in_o get_v it_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 16._o o_o lord_n our_o god_n all_o this_o store_n come_v of_o thy_o hand_n and_o be_v all_o thy_o own_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o v_o 12._o it_o be_v i_o give_v they_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o multiply_v her_o silver_n and_o her_o gold_n even_o that_o whereof_o they_o do_v make_v baal_n make_v a_o idol_n and_o god_n be_v so_o jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o if_o man_n do_v not_o render_v this_o acknowledgement_n he_o threaten_v to_o take_v all_o away_o therefore_o will_v i_o return_v and_o take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o will_v recover_v my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax_n give_v to_o cover_v her_o nakedness_n hos._n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o he_o must_v bless_v it_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o thrive_v shall_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o it_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o make_v rich_a and_o he_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o prov._n 10._o 22._o without_o that_o bread_n may_v stuff_v we_o but_o not_o nourish_v we_o may_v have_v saturity_n but_o not_o have_v sustenance_n 1_o hag._n 6._o 9_o for_o i_o do_v blow_v upon_o it_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o that_o for_o aught_o appear_v if_o scripture_n signify_v to_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n as_o here_o they_o appeal_v to_o it_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v attain_v their_o end_n seem_v no_o more_o in_o their_o power_n then_o the_o other_o for_o as_o in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n those_o general_a rule_n to_o which_o he_o have_v determine_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n god_n must_v work_v with_o his_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a so_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n those_o general_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n be_v effect_v he_o must_v prepare_v the_o mean_n and_o bestow_v the_o power_n and_o bless_v the_o endeavour_n yea_o and_o himself_n give_v all_o too_o otherwise_o they_o also_o can_v be_v effectual_a thus_o he_o have_v in_o both_o appoint_v that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o constant_a application_n to_o and_o with_o entire_a dependence_n on_o he_o in_o the_o faithful_a use_n of_o mean_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o order_n so_o that_o the_o objection_n be_v quite_o vanish_v it_o be_v true_a though_o sometime_o god_n do_v blast_v man_n action_n so_o that_o do_v they_o what_o they_o can_v they_o can_v prosper_v for_o some_o secret_a cause_n that_o be_v unaccountable_a to_o we_o yet_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n diligent_o use_v the_o mean_n they_o attain_v their_o aim_n in_o some_o measure_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o interest_n god_n plead_v in_o these_o thing_n they_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v sufficient_o in_o their_o power_n much_o more_o than_o those_o in_o the_o sphere_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o that_o of_o the_o christian_n where_o they_o have_v express_v promise_n of_o not_o be_v disappoint_v and_o be_v require_v by_o most_o strict_a and_o multiply_v command_n which_o represent_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o duty_n for_o though_o all_o good_a desire_n and_o prayer_n come_v from_o god_n good_a spirit_n and_o from_o his_o prepare_v of_o the_o heart_n as_o we_o see_v yet_o 23._o before_o thou_o praie_v prepare_v thyself_o and_o be_v not_o as_o one_o that_o temt_v god_n as_o one_o that_o wait_v for_o a_o particular_a inspiration_n to_o it_o one_o that_o will_v not_o pray_v without_o a_o miracle_n though_o god_n be_v say_v to_o open_a lydia_n heart_n yet_o rev._n 3._o 20._o he_o do_v only_o knock_v and_o we_o must_v open_v he_o turn_v the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o ephraim_n pray_v 18._o turn_v thou_o i_o o_o god_n yet_o by_o ezekiel_n he_o say_v 30._o turn_v yourselves_o from_o your_o transgression_n and_o bid_v judah_n 11._o return_v now_o every_o one_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o make_v your_o way_n and_o your_o do_n good_a he_o promise_v to_o circumcise_v the_o heart_n deut._n 30._o 6._o but_o yet_o he_o bid_v they_o circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o their_o heart_n deut._n 10._o 16._o he_o do_v engage_v to_o put_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n in_o they_o ezek._n 18._o 31._o in_o fine_a although_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v yet_o he_o therefore_o charge_v we_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o now_o when_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n think_v all_o those_o expression_n of_o god_n work_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v
such_o as_o yet_o leave_v 12._o all_o to_o he_o to_o do_v so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v a_o fanatic_a as_o to_o worldly_a interest_n who_o without_o endeavour_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n shall_v look_v that_o god_n will_v work_v out_o his_o end_n for_o he_o give_v bread_n without_o sow_v nourish_v without_o eat_v notwithstanding_o that_o scripture_n do_v ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o entire_a efficacy_n shall_v the_o like_a expression_n in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n leave_v nothing_o for_o the_o christian_n to_o do_v especial_o when_o the_o same_o endeavour_n be_v command_v he_o too_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o these_o expression_n make_v to_o we_o to_o turn_v our_o felve_n etc._n etc._n do_v make_v more_o pelagian_n that_o deny_v all_o need_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o ascribe_v to_o god_n make_v more_o deny_v all_o need_n of_o our_o endeavour_n even_o of_o our_o prayer_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n but_o more_o dependence_n wait_v for_o his_o season_n whereas_o indeed_o we_o be_v to_o work_v because_o he_o work_v and_o give_v mean_n to_o enable_v we_o and_o not_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n he_o give_v we_o be_v to_o temt_fw-mi he_o it_o be_v to_o refuse_v salvation_n by_o the_o ordinary_a method_n of_o his_o work_n &_o expect_v new_a miracle_n it_o be_v to_o be_v that_o fanatic_a that_o do_v look_v to_o live_v without_o food_n it_o be_v gospel_n truth_n to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n law_n can_v rule_v we_o nor_o his_o promise_n allure_v we_o nor_o his_o threat_n affright_v we_o but_o his_o holy_a spirit_n must_v direct_v and_o rule_v our_o heart_n coll._n 19_o sun_n aft_n trin._n and_o he_o must_v write_v his_o law_n there_o heb._n 8._o 10._o and_o he_o must_v give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o love_n and_o dread_v he_o to_o affirm_v the_o other_o be_v heresy_n and_o to_o say_v that_o a_o sinner_n can_v dispose_v himself_o for_o his_o conversion_n or_o that_o the_o outward_a mean_n can_v by_o their_o own_o moral_a efficacy_n turn_v a_o sinner_n be_v a_o heresy_n against_o grace_n but_o grace_n where_o it_o have_v not_o be_v too_o far_o resist_v still_o accompany_v the_o mean_n god_n word_n be_v 17._o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o 8._o righteousness_n and_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n go_v together_o act_v 7._o 51._o for_o to_o resist_v one_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o by_o evil_a education_n bad_a converse_n and_o example_n great_a advancer_n these_o of_o reprobation_n deprave_v either_o harden_v or_o make_v dissolute_a or_o overgrow_v with_o principle_n that_o choke_v all_o god_n good_a seed_n that_o can_v be_v sow_v in_o it_o those_o mean_n so_o assist_v call_v attention_n work_v some_o disposition_n to_o regard_v they_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v blessed_v to_o that_o end_n prov._n 23._o 14._o thou_o shall_v heal_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n and_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n yea_o they_o do_v it_o though_o the_o force_n of_o good_a education_n have_v be_v break_v when_o these_o gracious_a mean_n find_v congruous_a soft_a season_n lay_v hold_v on_o occasion_n of_o calamity_n or_o such_o like_a and_o they_o move_v the_o inclination_n and_o so_o make_v soil_n prepare_v for_o god_n husbandry_n and_o since_o experience_n show_v we_o mere_a gentile_a breed_n and_o converse_n if_o there_o be_v but_o care_n and_o part_n can_v temper_v take_v off_o at_o least_o moderate_a all_o insolence_n and_o passion_n make_v man_n generous_a and_o meek_a and_o humble_a decent_a as_o to_o all_o behaviour_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n not_o one_o ill_a vicious_a habit_n in_o their_o practice_n but_o a_o universal_a probity_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n why_o therefore_o may_v not_o those_o beginning_n of_o god_n work_n which_o he_o never_o fail_v to_o carry_v on_o for_o his_o part_n do_v as_o much_o and_o if_o they_o but_o keep_v off_o ill_a habit_n and_o by_o constant_a practice_n weaken_v inclination_n to_o they_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n mean_n of_o grace_n find_v not_o so_o much_o resistance_n and_o that_o which_o in_o another_o state_n of_o mind_n will_v not_o have_v be_v sufficient_a there_o become_v effectual_a especial_o when_o with_o they_o that_o work_n he_o work_v and_o as_o s._n james_n say_v give_v more_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o use_v it_o and_o divert_v temtation_n enable_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v o_o that_o the_o christian_n will_v but_o try_v and_o strive_v to_o use_v his_o mean_n as_o hearty_o as_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v because_o man_n be_v not_o so_o industrious_a for_o salvation_n answer_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o neglect_v grace_n give_v when_o the_o worldly_a man_n be_v indefatigable_a in_o and_o therefore_o be_v wise_a in_o order_n to_o his_o end_n yet_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o proper_a mean_n in_o order_n to_o their_o several_a end_n i_o must_v confess_v the_o worldling_n do_v observe_v the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n better_o the_o true_a child_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n choose_v the_o prescribe_a know_a way_n to_o his_o end_n and_o do_v use_v the_o general_a mean_n and_o method_n of_o the_o world_n get_v into_o a_o profession_n or_o a_o place_n in_o which_o if_o he_o use_v false_a art_n they_o be_v trade_n now_o mystery_n well_o teach_v and_o know_v there_o be_v few_o adventure_n on_o untrodden_a path_n projector_n seldom_o thrive_v but_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n who_o will_v glad_o reconcile_v god_n and_o this_o world_n life_n hereafter_o with_o the_o be_v well_o here_o do_v not_o therefore_o acquiesce_v in_o god_n mean_n only_o but_o make_v principle_n by-rule_n of_o conscience_n which_o they_o guide_v themselves_o by_o on_o occasion_n and_o have_v teach_v themselves_o to_o think_v they_o be_v safe_a way_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o lead_v they_o from_o salvation_n it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v what_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v attemt_v in_o this_o case_n how_o by_o new-raised_a principle_n of_o probability_n and_o direct_v the_o intention_n they_o have_v reconcile_v all_o villainy_n with_o christian_a life_n make_v it_o safe_a yea_o meritorious_a to_o lie_v forswear_v and_o bear_v malice_n to_o defame_v revenge_n by_o either_o force_n or_o treachery_n rebel_n massacre_n drown_v whole_a nation_n in_o their_o own_o blood_n depose_v or_o murder_v king_n but_o pass_v these_o as_o monster_n in_o religion_n &_o honest_a heathen_a humanity_n there_o be_v pretender_n to_o some_o tolerable_a regard_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n who_o on_o occasion_n fit_a their_o conscience_n to_o their_o convenience_n beside_o s._n paul_n good_a conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v one_o of_o gentility_n of_o politics_n of_o honour_n of_o friendship_n and_o a_o conscience_n for_o person_n time_n and_o place_n one_o of_o compliance_n and_o one_o of_o the_o mode_n one_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o profession_n and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v have_v name_v some_o quite_o the_o other_o way_n the_o conscience_n that_o be_v rule_v by_o roll_v changeable_a principle_n which_o play_v fast_a and_o loose_a now_o strain_n at_o gnat_n and_o now_o can_v swallow_v camel_n or_o a_o conscience_n of_o caprice_n that_o set_v itself_o strong_a sudden_a heat_n of_o nice_a observance_n sometime_o in_o little_a thing_n sometime_o in_o great_a but_o be_v firm_a in_o nothing_o but_o wave_v these_o and_o that_o for_o politics_n too_o which_o be_v govern_v whole_o by_o reason_n of_o state_n which_o be_v too_o nice_a and_o high_a for_o my_o consideration_n the_o man_n of_o honour_n make_v himself_o a_o principle_n which_o will_v allow_v he_o to_o require_v reparation_n for_o the_o least_o affront_n so_o call_v for_o otherwise_o what_o gentleman_n will_v be_v of_o christ_n religion_n he_o can_v right_v himself_o with_o sword_n and_o pistol_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o conscience_n for_o friendship_n be_v like_a that_o of_o chilon_n who_o i_o mention_v to_o you_o have_v a_o by-rule_a and_o indeed_o who_o be_v there_o almost_o that_o have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n or_o law_n for_o equity_n and_o justice_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o he_o be_v most_o concern_v for_o as_o in_o other_o they_o measure_n not_o by_o the_o same_o standard_n do_v not_o think_v in_o conscience_n the_o same_o case_n be_v like_o when_o it_o make_v against_o as_o when_o it_o serve_v a_o turn_n as_o for_o person_n so_o for_o time_n we_o have_v one_o conscience_n for_o the_o time_n of_o health_n and_o one_o for_o sickness_n thing_n do_v not_o equal_o seem_v good_a or_o evil_n in_o their_o different_a season_n and_o as_o for_o place_n ut_fw-la vestitum_fw-la sic_fw-la sententiam_fw-la aliam_fw-la domesticam_fw-la aliam_fw-la forensem_fw-la say_v the_o
other_o side_n if_o my_o end_n be_v never_o so_o pious_a if_o i_o intend_v to_o compass_v they_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o do_v evil_a though_o that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o what_o do_v the_o justice_n of_o my_o end_n do_v for_o i_o but_o only_o make_v damnation_n just_a to_o i_o alas_o then_o in_o one_o word_n what_o be_v their_o doom_n who_o do_v by_o evil_a mean_n intend_v to_o compass_v evil_a end_n who_o intention_n be_v entire_o single_o wicked_a that_o design_n only_o the_o pleasure_n or_o the_o profit_n of_o iniquity_n that_o level_v direct_o at_o sin_n both_o all_o the_o way_n and_o at_o the_o mark_n too_o who_o aim_n and_o who_o contrivance_n be_v wickedness_n thy_o purpose_n such_o a_o evil_a action_n and_o care_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o compass_v it_o so_o they_o acquire_v their_o end_n our_o saviour_n have_v no_o way_n to_o express_v the_o condition_n for_n these_o but_o that_o of_o a_o admire_a question_n if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n the_o sinner_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o pomp_n of_o shine_n and_o splendour_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o clothe_v with_o dress_v up_o with_o guild_a profit_n or_o with_o a_o glory_n of_o pleasure_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o in_o the_o dark_a his_o life_n be_v all_o night_n and_o that_o condition_n which_o three_o day_n make_v intolerable_a to_o egypt_n be_v always_o on_o the_o sinner_n soul_n he_o be_v envelop_v in_o thick_a darkness_n like_o they_o that_o may_v be_v feel_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o a_o soul_n of_o such_o stupidity_n as_o the_o sinner_n be_v a_o darkness_n such_o as_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o fit_a word_n for_o nor_o do_v know_v how_o to_o phrase_n but_o by_o be_v astonish_v at_o it_o how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n a_o state_n indeed_o that_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o his_o deed_n and_o intention_n of_o darkness_n that_o need_v a_o night_n to_o cover_v they_o a_o darkness_n that_o do_v border_n on_o the_o region_n of_o utter_a darkness_n that_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o dawn_n but_o such_o as_o flame_a brimstone_n strike_v into_o it_o and_o o_o how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n o_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v the_o day_n spring_n from_o on_o high_a that_o come_v to_o visit_v we_o deliver_v we_o from_o those_o dark_a region_n o_o thou_o eternal_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o come_v to_o enlighten_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n by_o thy_o example_n and_o by_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o the_o illumination_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n let_v these_o thy_o method_n shine_v powerful_o upon_o our_o soul_n to_o scatter_v all_o the_o cloud_n and_o mist_n that_o dwell_v upon_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v have_v no_o misapprehension_n of_o our_o duty_n that_o our_o intention_n may_v be_v clear_a our_o affection_n pure_a and_o all_o our_o action_n regular_a and_o holy_a we_o know_v o_o lord_n we_o be_v create_v for_o thy_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o eternal_a happiness_n we_o beseech_v thou_o direct_v all_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o action_n of_o our_o life_n unto_o these_o bless_a end_n teach_v we_o to_o mind_v thou_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v that_o so_o whatever_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o our_o whole_a life_n may_v work_v towards_o our_o future_a happy_a life_n let_v no_o unholy_a aim_n mix_v with_o any_o of_o our_o action_n no_o forbid_a contrivance_n or_o purpose_n creep_v into_o and_o make_v sinful_a our_o performanc_n let_v not_o self-end_n of_o pride_n vainglory_n gain_n revenge_n or_o any_o vice_n make_v our_o religion_n hypocrisy_n of_o sin_n nor_o any_o poor_a low_a end_n of_o little_a pleasure_n or_o of_o profit_n rob_v the_o action_n of_o our_o calling_n or_o recreation_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o a_o good_a intention_n may_v put_v into_o they_o but_o make_v all_o our_o action_n so_o orderly_o and_o temperate_a and_o so_o subordinate_a to_o holy_a end_n that_o they_o may_v all_o turn_v into_o duty_n make_v we_o hearty_o intent_n on_o our_o religious_a performance_n in_o their_o season_n and_o submit_v all_o our_o other_o work_n to_o the_o occasion_n of_o religion_n and_o make_v they_o serve_v and_o assist_v towards_o it_o and_o thereby_o become_v religion_n that_o so_o our_o whole_a life_n may_v be_v consecrate_v unto_o thou_o and_o our_o whole_a conversation_n become_v holy_a and_o do_v thou_o prevent_v we_o in_o all_o our_o do_n with_o thy_o most_o gracious_a favour_n and_o further_o they_o with_o thy_o continual_a help_n that_o in_o all_o our_o work_n begin_v continue_v and_o end_v in_o thou_o we_o may_v glorify_v thy_o holy_a name_n and_o after_o a_o age_n of_o do_v so_o may_v be_v glorisied_a with_o thou_o in_o thy_o kingdom_n thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n sermon_n xix_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n matt._n 6._o 22_o 23._o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n if_o therefore_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n what_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o light_n of_o our_o day_n that_o they_o still_o abound_v in_o their_o sense_n will_v appear_v true_a of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o text_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o proper_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v that_o most_o excellent_a quality_n of_o light_n still_o to_o communicate_v itself_o without_o decay_n to_o pour_v out_o fresh_a stream_n every_o moment_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o the_o same_o one_o of_o the_o rivulet_n we_o have_v exhaust_v in_o the_o last_o day_n discourse_n and_o we_o shall_v also_o find_v that_o in_o another_o sense_n the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n among_o the_o divers_a thing_n to_o which_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o text_n may_v have_v analogy_n and_o which_o may_v make_v christ_n aphorism_n here_o true_a in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o outward_a literal_a the_o second_o and_o indeed_o in_o my_o apprehension_n much_o more_o proper_a than_o that_o i_o have_v already_o give_v though_o not_o so_o general_a be_v conscience_n that_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o order_n to_o practice_n from_o which_o alone_a and_o nothing_o else_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o action_n have_v all_o their_o direction_n and_o guidance_n and_o which_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o well_o inform_v the_o action_n that_o be_v regulate_v by_o it_o be_v all_o full_a of_o light_n and_o piety_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o far_o as_o the_o conscience_n be_v amiss_o so_o far_o the_o man_n deed_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v dark_a and_o evil_a and_o that_o i_o may_v now_o for_o all_o say_v without_o discuss_v every_o minute_n particular_a analogy_n it_o be_v for_o this_o that_o the_o expression_n of_o blindness_n of_o mind_n understand_v darken_v and_o sin_n be_v call_v darkness_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a holiness_n light_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n enlighten_v be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o whole_a comparison_n be_v good_a for_o to_o declare_v to_o you_o that_o the_o conscience_n may_v be_v proper_o set_v out_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o a_o eye_n i_o need_v but_o tell_v you_o this_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o the_o little_a world_n the_o frame_n of_o man_n the_o true_a deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n of_o that_o universal_a and_o all_o see_a eye_n of_o providence_n and_o inspection_n for_o as_o that_o eye_n of_o inspection_n spy_v all_o our_o way_n watch_n over_o all_o a_o man_n motion_n inclination_n and_o thought_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o providence_n guide_v and_o direct_v every_o thing_n to_o its_o end_n all_o this_o the_o conscience_n do_v in_o man_n it_o be_v privy_a to_o every_o little_a rise_n of_o the_o appetite_n it_o know_v each_o bend_n of_o the_o will_n there_o be_v not_o any_o closet_n no_o recess_n in_o the_o whole_a heart_n where_o the_o soul_n can_v retire_v to_o think_v of_o wish_v or_o design_v any_o thing_n but_o this_o same_o eye_n of_o conscience_n look_v in_o behold_v it_o all_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o and_o conscience_n also_o be_v the_o under-eye_n of_o providence_n in_o man_n it_o prescribe_v to_o all_o our_o action_n it_o lead_v the_o will_v that_o potentia_fw-la caeca_fw-la and_o give_v direction_n to_o all_o that_o man_n attemt_v or_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n thy_o word_n say_v david_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o light_n to_o my_o path_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a god_n commandment_n be_v the_o light_n we_o be_v to_o walk_v
which_o man_n by_o degree_n can_v make_v plausible_a as_o custom_n render_v vice_n necessary_a so_o by_o familiarity_n it_o become_v acceptable_a the_o first_o horror_n be_v soon_o wear_v off_o and_o as_o it_o fare_v in_o war_n the_o enemy_n be_v make_v a_o servant_n and_o after_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o favourite_n and_o be_v at_o length_n a_o master_n the_o progress_n from_o bad_a to_o worse_o be_v like_o that_o of_o heavy_a body_n downward_o the_o native_a weight_n gain_v fresh_a accession_n from_o the_o decent_a already_o make_v and_o the_o motion_n be_v continue_v grow_v still_o more_o rapid_a and_o irresistible_a that_o fool_n who_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n ever_o long_o emprove_v into_o a_o wit_n and_o loud_o say_v there_o neither_o be_v or_o can_v be_v one_o conscience_n gall_v with_o perpetual_a ill_a usage_n contract_v a_o callow_n hardness_n and_o become_v utter_o insensible_a and_o by_o these_o unhappy_a step_n ungodly_a man_n be_v dead_a while_o they_o live_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o o_o thou_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a that_o come_v to_o visit_v we_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n in_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o eternal_a darkness_n shed_v thy_o light_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o beseech_v thou_o and_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n give_v we_o enlighten_v mind_n and_o sanctify_a will_n and_o affection_n thou_o have_v place_v conscience_n in_o thy_o stead_n within_o we_o to_o do_v thy_o office_n and_o to_o be_v thy_o vicegerent_n to_o lay_v thy_o law_n to_o we_o for_o our_o direction_n and_o to_o watch_v over_o all_o our_o action_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o convince_v we_o to_o correct_v or_o comfort_v we_o furnish_v we_o beseech_v thou_o then_o this_o thy_o commissioner_n within_o we_o with_o all_o qualification_n necessary_a for_o thy_o office_n endue_v it_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thy_o will_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o right_a judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o endue_v we_o with_o obsequious_a heart_n that_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o obey_v the_o dictate_v of_o our_o conscience_n willing_a to_o live_v pious_o and_o honest_o in_o all_o thing_n exercise_v ourselves_o always_o in_o this_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o when_o the_o good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o from_o this_o sad_a state_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o do_v rebel_n against_o thy_o officer_n our_o conscience_n lord_n arm_v it_o with_o thy_o terror_n that_o it_o may_v whip_v and_o lash_v we_o back_o again_o into_o our_o duty_n and_o sting_n and_o goad_n and_o never_o let_v we_o rest_n till_o we_o return_v to_o our_o obedience_n and_o persevere_v therein_o unto_o the_o end_n then_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o bless_a comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n here_o and_o the_o gladsome_a light_n of_o a_o clear_a heart_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v light_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o in_o thy_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n sermon_n xx._n the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n matt._n 6._o 22_o 23._o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n if_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n if_o therefore_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n i_o have_v draw_v you_o the_o parallel_n betwixt_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o conscience_n to_o several_a of_o their_o object_n and_o use_n show_v you_o how_o the_o clear_a eye_n be_v not_o a_o better_a guide_n to_o a_o man_n walk_n nor_o find_v more_o pleasure_n in_o the_o prospect_n of_o those_o beauty_n that_o be_v make_v to_o temt_a and_o entertain_v the_o sight_n than_o a_o pure_a conscience_n do_v find_v in_o look_v over_o the_o landshape_n of_o a_o life_n lead_v righteous_o sober_o and_o godly_a which_o it_o must_v needs_o if_o it_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o this_o single_a eye_n this_o well-informed_a conscience_n i_o have_v lead_v you_o also_o to_o the_o confine_n of_o that_o more_o dismal_a prospect_n the_o dark_a of_o that_o sad_a state_n which_o a_o evil_a conscience_n do_v lead_v into_o this_o i_o have_v do_v in_o one_o and_o that_o in_o the_o worst_a consideration_n that_o of_o a_o sear_a reprobate_a conscience_n there_o remain_v three_o that_o i_o propose_v to_o consideration_n the_o first_o that_o of_o a_o err_a conscience_n second_o doubtful_a three_o scrupulous_a and_o now_o i_o be_o to_o show_v how_o each_o of_o these_o do_v lead_v a_o man_n into_o the_o dark_a the_o scrupulons_a raise_v a_o dust_n about_o he_o lead_v into_o error_n and_o discomfort_n too_o the_o doubtful_a do_v instead_o of_o guide_v he_o leave_v he_o so_o puzzle_v that_o he_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o betake_v himself_o and_o the_o err_a conscience_n light_v he_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n only_o to_o thrust_v he_o down_o if_o in_o any_o of_o these_o way_n the_o eye_n be_v evil_a the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n 2._o a_o err_a conscience_n a_o conscience_n that_o give_v false_a information_n of_o duty_n that_o either_o tell_v i_o i_o may_v or_o i_o must_v do_v that_o which_o either_o god_n law_n or_o some_o law_n in_o force_n upon_o i_o tell_v i_o i_o must_v not_o do_v or_o else_o tell_v i_o must_v not_o do_v that_o which_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v or_o at_o the_o least_o may_v do_v now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o light_n indeed_o like_o those_o deceitful_a one_o that_o lead_v man_n over_o precipice_n into_o dark_a ruin_n like_o such_o light_n that_o be_v so_o place_v between_o the_o rock_n as_o to_o guide_v the_o mariner_n into_o a_o shipwreck_n to_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o be_v dash_v against_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v most_o certain_a for_o so_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v scarce_o such_o another_o infelicity_n as_o that_o this_o man_n lie_v under_o who_o conscience_n tell_v he_o one_o thing_n when_o god_n law_n or_o that_o which_o be_v any_o way_n his_o duty_n do_v require_v the_o contrary_a for_o if_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o act_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o so_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o act_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n he_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n poor_a soul_n sin_n lie_v on_o the_o right_n and_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n which_o way_n soever_o he_o do_v turn_v it_o seize_v on_o he_o and_o all_o this_o i_o shall_v prove_v 1._o that_o if_o he_o act_v against_o his_o conscience_n he_o sin_n though_o the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v it_o no_o sin_n scripture_n and_o reason_n shall_v make_v good_a rom._n 14._o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o esteem_v any_o thing_n unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a god_n have_v once_o forbid_v such_o and_o such_o meat_n under_o pain_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o jew_n by_o moses_n law_n and_o make_v they_o unclean_a that_o be_v unlawful_a to_o their_o use_n now_o christ_n have_v take_v off_o this_o obligation_n and_o make_v all_o meat_n lawful_a for_o any_o man_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o know_v so_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o christ_n have_v so_o remove_v all_o obligation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o to_o a_o christian_n no_o meat_n be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v eat_v but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o he_o who_o think_v it_o still_o prohibit_v and_o if_o his_o err_a conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o ought_v not_o eat_v it_o though_o by_o christ_n certain_a law_n he_o may_v he_o sin_n if_o he_o do_v eat_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o he_o who_o example_n wrought_v with_o he_o to_o eat_v against_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o mind_n destroy_v the_o man_n v_o 15._o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o destroy_a sin_n to_o do_v a_o lawful_a thing_n against_o a_o man_n conscience_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v clear_a because_o no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n no_o rule_n of_o duty_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o conscience_n for_o till_o my_o conscience_n lay_v it_o to_o my_o heart_n and_o tell_v i_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v command_v and_o my_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o i_o as_o if_o there_o be_v
another_o occasion_n for_o god_n remit_v he_o not_o from_o his_o conscience_n which_o may_v alleviate_v the_o fault_n but_o by_o his_o be_v by_o the_o horror_n of_o his_o sin_n a_o great_a instance_n of_o god_n wonderful_a grace_n in_o forgive_n v_o 16._o howbeit_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a god_n deal_v most_o merciful_o with_o i_o call_v i_o from_o heaven_n whilst_o i_o be_v persecute_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prime_a object_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o longanimity_n and_o in_o order_n of_o time_n the_o first_o that_o be_v so_o miraculous_o call_v that_o so_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o gentile_n may_v in_o i_o have_v a_o example_n of_o hope_n of_o mercy_n if_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o christ._n and_o will_v it_o now_o be_v fit_a my_o brethren_n with_o this_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o notwithstanding_o such_o true_a plea_n of_o conscience_n be_v force_v to_o seek_v out_o for_o such_o motive_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o plead_v hard_a ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n and_o yet_o confess_v himself_o the_o chief_n of_o sinner_n with_o this_o i_o say_v to_o parallel_v some_o action_n of_o our_o day_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n which_o too_o have_v no_o law_n as_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n have_v though_o then_o outdate_v will_v justify_v forbid_a action_n even_o against_o repentance_n man_n will_v not_o ask_v forgiveness_n where_o they_o can_v pretend_v conscience_n i_o can_v instance_n in_o a_o strange_a particular_a of_o one_o of_o my_o remembrance_n and_o my_o knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o story_n sufficient_o notorious_a who_o because_o the_o papist_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v christ_n which_o indeed_o be_v bread_n worship_v it_o therefore_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n all_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n idolatry_n and_o to_o that_o error_n add_v the_o command_n deut._n 13._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o cut_v off_o his_o brother_n and_o his_o mother_n head_n yea_o and_o when_o condemn_v to_o death_n by_o sentence_n of_o law_n for_o the_o action_n will_v not_o be_v beat_v from_o his_o hold_n but_o on_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o mistake_a place_n go_v as_o bold_o with_o that_o blood_n on_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o soul_n to_o face_v the_o judgement_n seat_n as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v have_v he_o be_v wash_v in_o christ_n own_o blood_n and_o of_o this_o resolute_a fury_n the_o zealot_n of_o our_o neighbour_n country_n of_o scotland_n have_v make_v many_o recent_a instance_n in_o their_o revive_a ravilliac_n see_v the_o sad_a issue_n of_o a_o err_a conscience_n a_o action_n who_o horror_n fiend_n will_v startle_v at_o such_o a_o persuasion_n do_v make_v meritorious_a and_o yet_o god_n know_v that_o err_a conscience_n have_v bring_v the_o parent_n of_o a_o nation_n a_o thing_n of_o much_o dire_a guilt_n to_o the_o same_o state_n and_o yet_o that_o conscience_n must_v be_v admit_v a_o excuse_n when_o god_n know_v jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n have_v be_v all_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o the_o rule_n for_o their_o determination_n of_o conscience_n and_o yet_o on_o that_o stock_n alone_o they_o can_v misjudge_v and_o censure_v speak_v evil_a of_o and_o revile_v the_o action_n of_o just_a governor_n and_o do_v that_o which_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v when_o against_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n all_o tie_v sacred_a and_o civil_a obligation_n of_o oath_n and_o duty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v impossible_a to_o plead_v ignorance_n man_n yet_o will_v act_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o such_o a_o thin_a conscience_n that_o never_o can_v produce_v any_o law_n of_o god_n for_o its_o direction_n or_o its_o quiet_a and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o secure_a when_o a_o confident_a persuasion_n of_o heart_n god_n know_v how_o take_v up_o shall_v quite_o annual_a that_o command_n of_o christ_n of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o change_v that_o state_n which_o he_o call_v bless_v suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n change_v it_o into_o so_o great_a a_o curse_n as_o man_n will_v rather_o embowel_v themselves_o in_o their_o brother_n heart_n involve_v a_o nation_n in_o blood_n and_o misery_n in_o guilt_n and_o ruin_n than_o not_o throw_v off_o the_o cross_n from_o off_o their_o shoulder_n and_o now_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o observe_v that_o when_o perjury_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o breach_n of_o almost_o every_o commandment_n in_o the_o decalogue_n shall_v not_o only_o become_v tolerable_a but_o be_v the_o only_a character_n of_o a_o godly_a side_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o thing_n call_v conscience_n sure_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o weak_a man_n that_o when_o he_o have_v do_v some_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o good_a and_o pure_a conscience_n yet_o call_v himself_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o church_n new_a religious_a fancy_n be_v bold_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o holy_a face_n of_o conscience_n and_o then_o to_o quicken_v man_n into_o schism_n and_o all_o uncharitable_a separation_n and_o faction_n withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spiritual_a rule_n over_o they_o not_o at_o all_o submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o who_o by_o god_n appointment_n watch_v over_o their_o soul_n but_o rather_o fly_v in_o their_o face_n at_o once_o with_o open_a disobedience_n loud_a reproach_n bitter_a censure_n and_o severe_a condemnation_n other_o by_o have_v have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n and_o consequent_o their_o opinion_n suffer_v their_o model_n to_o be_v stamp_v upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o then_o that_o must_v justify_v ecclesiastical_a parricide_n destroy_v their_o own_o father_n that_o beget_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o at_o once_o cut_v off_o the_o whole_a line_n of_o those_o progenitor_n that_o can_v derive_v their_o race_n from_o christ_n a_o fair_a stem_n and_o pedigree_n than_o most_o can_v show_v but_o alas_o my_o brethren_n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o these_o opinion_n real_o possess_v their_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o do_v pursue_v they_o that_o neither_o interest_n nor_o faction_n nor_o have_v be_v disoblige_v or_o have_v suffer_v have_v puff_v up_o a_o passion_n into_o conscience_n but_o that_o it_o be_v all_o sincerity_n yet_o we_o have_v see_v thou_o can_v bear_v we_o out_o in_o such_o commission_n it_o be_v but_o a_o err_a conscience_n still_o that_o animate_v a_o man_n into_o any_o breach_n of_o duty_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n to_o warrant_v action_n the_o conscience_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v they_o that_o while_o it_o err_v it_o but_o entangle_v a_o man_n in_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v lead_v he_o into_o such_o labyrinth_n of_o guilt_n that_o whatever_o he_o do_v he_o offend_v on_o one_o side_n if_o he_o do_v what_o his_o err_a conscience_n dictate_v to_o he_o he_o sin_n against_o god_n law_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o forbear_v he_o sin_n against_o god_n vicegerent_n his_o own_o conscience_n there_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o his_o deed_n here_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o do_v oblige_v a_o man_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o follow_v and_o which_o make_v he_o he_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o must_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o do_v and_o sure_a my_o brethren_n the_o only_a application_n to_o such_o a_o conscience_n be_v to_o advise_v the_o lay_v it_o aside_o to_o rectify_v the_o error_n good_a counsel_n that_o indeed_o but_o the_o hard_a to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o a_o man_n may_v rectify_v he_o must_v know_v himself_o in_o a_o error_n and_o if_o he_o know_v that_o than_o he_o have_v not_o a_o err_a conscience_n this_o when_o it_o be_v strong_o so_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v of_o his_o opinion_n and_o while_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_n what_o temptation_n have_v he_o so_o much_o as_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o rectify_v i_o shall_v but_o name_v some_o mean_n the_o first_o will_v be_v prayer_n for_o divine_a illumination_n s._n james_n have_v direct_v this_o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o c._n 1._o 5._o and_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11._o 13._o who_o office_n we_o know_v be_v to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16._o 13._o the_o second_o mean_n will_v be_v not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o ourselves_o not_o to_o shut_v our_o eye_n against_o or_o resist_v the_o truth_n act_v 28._o 27._o
they_o use_v to_o pursue_v they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o set_v no_o bound_n to_o themselves_o but_o those_o of_o possibility_n will_v not_o be_v limit_v in_o their_o prosecution_n by_o consideration_n of_o a_o virtue_n as_o this_o man_n be_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o these_o temtation_n and_o so_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o advantage_n of_o this_o conquest_n either_o in_o gross_a it_o be_v a_o victory_n over_o such_o enemy_n as_o be_v in_o christ_n opinion_n almost_o invincible_a such_o as_o do_v so_o block_n up_o all_o passage_n and_o avenue_n to_o blessedness_n that_o he_o affirm_v and_o repete_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v man_n think_v what_o they_o will_v of_o those_o occasion_n of_o sin_n which_o their_o dislike_n of_o a_o low_a condition_n or_o of_o poverty_n make_v they_o believe_v it_o do_v abound_v with_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v such_o ineluctable_a temtation_n to_o vice_n in_o a_o estate_n of_o plenty_n as_o that_o without_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o god_n grace_n than_o be_v sufficient_a for_o any_o other_o state_n of_o life_n a_o man_n will_v never_o overcome_v they_o it_o be_v so_o insuperable_a a_o temptation_n to_o have_v that_o which_o will_v furnish_v he_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n or_o lust_n can_v wish_v for_o to_o have_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o his_o desire_n put_v into_o his_o power_n and_o so_o impossible_a to_o part_v with_o that_o which_o serve_v all_o his_o inclination_n when_o god_n call_v for_o it_o as_o he_o do_v when_o we_o can_v at_o once_o keep_v the_o estate_n and_o obey_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o savior_n word_n and_o wealth_n it_o do_v so_o sauce_n and_o invite_v every_o vice_n it_o do_v so_o dress_v object_n for_o lust_n and_o feed_v with_o those_o full_a plenty_n that_o heat_n man_n into_o it_o and_o strengthen_v for_o it_o do_v so_o pour_v in_o provocative_n by_o idleness_n and_o excess_n it_o do_v so_o fill_v with_o insolence_n or_o pride_n or_o ostentation_n and_o vain_a glory_n it_o do_v so_o swell_v and_o so_o puff_v up_o with_o height_n and_o scorn_n make_v man_n contemn_v other_o and_o oppress_v they_o think_v any_o thing_n almost_o be_v lawful_a in_o their_o usage_n of_o they_o yea_o become_v careless_a of_o religion_n and_o by_o degree_n contemn_v it_o too_o wax_v insolent_a with_o god_n scoffer_n at_o piety_n rude_a in_o profaneness_n any_o thing_n forsooth_o they_o may_v do_v and_o a_o whole_a shoal_n of_o other_o such_o like_a quality_n be_v the_o almost_o certain_a appendage_n of_o man_n in_o estate_n at_o least_o in_o some_o degree_n in_o a_o word_n it_o take_v off_o the_o heart_n quite_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o he_o it_o fix_v they_o so_o to_o these_o worldly_a satisfaction_n yea_o when_o it_o come_v to_o such_o a_o pinch_n that_o a_o man_n must_v either_o wound_v his_o conscience_n do_v some_o great_a deliberate_a sin_n or_o part_n with_o this_o so_o forsooth_o happy_a utensil_n his_o estate_n break_v with_o all_o the_o duty_n in_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o part_v with_o that_o which_o furnish_v he_o with_o such_o convenience_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v overcome_v the_o general_n of_o this_o great_a army_n of_o ruinous_a vice_n the_o only_a leader_n that_o can_v draw_v they_o up_o against_o he_o to_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o source_n that_o feed_v this_o inundation_n of_o mischief_n these_o overflowing_n of_o ungodliness_n from_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o good_a strong_a evidence_n to_o a_o man_n heart_n that_o he_o be_v well_o resolve_v against_o the_o vice_n when_o that_o he_o do_v resolve_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o instrument_n of_o they_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v advance_v they_o and_o have_v perfect_o divorce_v from_o they_o he_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o strait_n that_o he_o shall_v rather_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o a_o good_a portion_n of_o his_o estate_n than_o part_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n who_o be_v content_a to_o give_v away_o good_a part_n of_o his_o estate_n mere_o to_o exercise_v a_o virtue_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n he_o will_v give_v it_o if_o christ_n call_v for_o it_o who_o give_v it_o if_o the_o poor_a call_n for_o it_o he_o be_v well_o secure_v from_o feed_v pride_n excess_n and_o the_o other_o sin_n of_o fullness_n with_o his_o plenty_n who_o give_v all_o superfluity_n away_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a his_o wealth_n be_v otherwise_o employ_v than_o in_o minister_a to_o vice_n and_o however_o it_o be_v certain_a his_o heart_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v occasion_v by_o riches_n who_o hearty_o give_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o sin_n and_o though_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o straight_o as_o any_o needle_n eye_n yet_o this_o wealthy_a man_n this_o camel_n in_o one_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o do_v signify_v a_o cable_n rope_n when_o his_o wealth_n be_v divide_v thus_o and_o scatter_v when_o the_o rope_n be_v separate_v into_o little_a thread_n than_o it_o will_v go_v through_o the_o straight_a needle_n eye_n and_o this_o rich_a man_n enter_v inter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o here_o be_v argument_n enough_o for_o the_o triumph_n of_o comfort_n to_o a_o heart_n that_o can_v discern_v this_o sign_n of_o his_o election_n this_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o instance_n of_o like-mindedness_a to_o christ_n this_o assurance_n of_o his_o conquest_n over_o that_o same_o enemy_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n auxiliary_a and_o the_o devil_n instrument_n without_o which_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v much_o prevail_v upon_o we_o for_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o aid_n the_o world_n do_v bring_v by_o the_o temtation_n and_o the_o bait_n which_o it_o do_v minister_v a_o consequent_a fit_n for_o christ_n to_o glory_n in_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n say_v he_o matt._n 16._o 33._o and_o true_o if_o any_o man_n the_o religious_o sincere_o bountiful_a man_n have_v do_v so_o to_o a_o great_a degree_n he_o have_v unglued_a his_o heart_n from_o it_o they_o part_v with_o ease_n you_o see_v how_o he_o distribute_v it_o and_o throw_v it_o from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v sure_a encouragement_n enough_o to_o set_v you_o upon_o search_v whether_o you_o can_v find_v this_o evidence_n within_o you_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o certain_a sign_n also_o of_o more_o thing_n a_o sign_n of_o particular_a evidence_n and_o effect_n of_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o perfect_a contentedness_n in_o one_o condition_n for_o apparent_o he_o be_v not_o unsatisfied_a with_o what_o he_o have_v who_o not_o only_o be_v content_a but_o who_o contrive_v to_o have_v less_o and_o give_v away_o good_a part_n of_o what_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v discontent_v that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v who_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o have_v so_o much_o but_o search_v for_o occasion_n to_o distribute_v what_o he_o have_v and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o content_a mind_n still_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o liberal_a heart_n not_o only_o of_o a_o scatter_a hand_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o great_a happiness_n in_o this_o world_n for_o god_n have_v prescribe_v one_o certain_a remedy_n for_o all_o the_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n a_o content_a heart_n this_o be_v the_o only_a aim_n of_o all_o the_o art_n and_o all_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v for_o this_o alone_a man_n dig_v the_o mine_n of_o treasure_n search_v the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o delight_n run_v through_o the_o hurry_n of_o a_o universe_n of_o pleasure_n wherein_o god_n know_v they_o seldom_o find_v it_o but_o all_o intend_v only_o content_a whether_o they_o will_v be_v great_a or_o rich_a or_o be_v luxurious_a or_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v because_o they_o seek_v content_a in_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o that_o have_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n he_o be_v he_o have_v the_o scope_n the_o price_n of_o all_o the_o treasure_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v the_o sum_n and_o comprehension_n of_o its_o felicity_n which_o therefore_o the_o liberal_a heart_n have_v the_o sure_a sign_n of_o yea_o in_o this_o he_o have_v the_o certain_a evidence_n of_o s._n paul_n temper_n that_o he_o so_o much_o exult_n in_o phil._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a i_o know_v both_o how_o
to_o i_o rather_o than_o use_v a_o violence_n upon_o myself_o i_o must_v find_v out_o some_o salve_n now_o to_o quiet_a conscience_n and_o yet_o keep_v the_o vice_n and_o true_o if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n transgress_v in_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v gentle_a to_o himself_o and_o find_v plump_a ground_n to_o be_v so_o the_o best_a man_n have_v his_o fault_n and_o this_o be_v he_o only_o in_o this_o the_o good_a lord_n pardon_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v strict_a but_o this_o be_v his_o particular_a infirmity_n to_o which_o his_o very_a make_n do_v dispose_v he_o have_v be_v poison_v by_o its_o principle_n without_o his_o fault_n or_o conspiration_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o man_n have_v some_o one_o or_o other_o sinful_a inclination_n which_o be_v a_o weight_n and_o violence_n upon_o they_o and_o which_o they_o do_v derive_v from_o adam_n who_o sin_n like_o a_o infection_n take_v in_o by_o divers_a man_n break_v out_o in_o several_a disease_n according_a to_o variety_n of_o constitution_n but_o true_o adam_n give_v they_o no_o ill_a custom_n and_o they_o have_v no_o original_a habit_n themselves_o do_v educate_v their_o inclination_n into_o vice_n and_o for_o those_o inclination_n that_o be_v derive_v into_o they_o the_o water_n of_o their_o baptism_n be_v therefore_o pour_v upon_o they_o to_o cool_v those_o inbred_a heat_n and_o quench_v those_o flashing_n out_o of_o nature_n wash_v away_o those_o foul_a innate_a tendency_n in_o that_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n which_o therefore_o they_o who_o spare_v and_o be_v tender_a to_o because_o they_o be_v original_a and_o natural_a they_o spare_v they_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n for_o which_o they_o there_o engage_v to_o ruin_v they_o and_o do_v renounce_v their_o baptism_n as_o to_o the_o aim_n and_o use_n of_o it_o there_o thou_o do_v listen_v thyself_o a_o soldier_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n world_n and_o flesh_n now_o whichsoere_o of_o these_o get_v most_o into_o thou_o will_v thou_o think_v fit_a to_o spare_v thy_o enemy_n because_o he_o be_v thy_o bosom_n one_o the_o risque_n be_v great_a when_o the_o foe_n be_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n too_o be_v get_v in_o thy_o own_o quarter_n shuffle_v with_o thy_o own_o force_n enter_v thy_o hold_n and_o thy_o defence_n and_o mix_v in_o thy_o counsel_n do_v counterfeit_v thy_o guard_n so_o that_o thou_o but_o command_v and_o lead_v on_o thy_o own_o ruin_n sure_o here_o be_v need_n of_o strict_a care_n to_o rid_v thyself_o of_o so_o much_o treacherous_a danger_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o a_o defence_n to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o single_a force_n and_o bend_v of_o nature_n in_o i_o that_o if_o i_o no_o not_o therefore_o most_o resist_v it_o i_o be_o perjurious_o confederate_a with_o my_o destruction_n and_o howsoever_o pure_a i_o keep_v myself_o from_o other_o vice_n i_o be_o not_o clean_a david_n will_v tell_v i_o when_o i_o be_o psalm_n xviii_o 23._o i_o be_v uncorrupt_a before_o he_o and_o eschew_v my_o own_o wickedness_n god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o authority_n to_o pick_v and_o choose_v our_o duty_n observe_v he_o where_o we_o like_v and_o leave_v the_o rest_n and_o when_o in_o the_o severe_a contrition_n of_o repentance_n we_o come_v to_o judge_v our_o life_n we_o have_v no_o leave_n to_o spare_v a_o vice_n because_o custom_n have_v make_v it_o our_o companion_n and_o intimate_v or_o it_o be_v as_o near_a to_o we_o as_o the_o close_a inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o that_o do_v so_o although_o he_o live_v a_o careful_a life_n in_o other_o thing_n yet_o all_o his_o innocence_n be_v only_o this_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o but_o one_o sin_n and_o those_o he_o do_v not_o care_n for_o he_o forbear_v but_o that_o which_o please_v he_o that_o he_o commit_v and_o sure_a god_n be_v behold_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o provoke_v which_o do_v take_v he_o and_o therefore_o must_v allow_v he_o what_o he_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o and_o pardon_v he_o because_o he_o do_v abstain_v from_o those_o he_o do_v not_o like_a 10._o i_o shall_v now_o only_o add_v that_o in_o this_o case_n st_n james_n aphorism_n hold_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n only_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o he_o that_o allow_v himself_o to_o break_v one_o precept_n do_v keep_v none_o but_o shall_v be_v reckon_v guilty_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v for_o whosoever_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o thus_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o then_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v such_o have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o text_n but_o may_v conclude_v if_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n it_o be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o so_o i_o fall_v upon_o the_o subject_n heart_n and_o here_o i_o must_v first_o caution_n not_o to_o think_v the_o heart_n be_v set_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o entire_a and_o only_a principle_n by_o which_o a_o judgement_n may_v be_v pass_v upon_o our_o do_n as_o if_o our_o action_n so_o whole_o derive_v denomination_n from_o it_o that_o they_o be_v pure_a which_o come_v from_o a_o clean_a upright_a heart_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o put_v that_o the_o external_a action_n may_v have_v guilt_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o such_o as_o be_v true_o their_o own_o not_o shed_v into_o they_o by_o a_o evil_a mind_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v wicked_a in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o the_o clean_a contrary_n our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o apostle_n the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v he_o do_v god_n service_n john_n xuj_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o do_v offer_v a_o oblation_n or_o worship_n shall_v think_v his_o murder_n sacrifice_n that_o that_o will_v propitiate_v for_o other_o fault_n his_o crime_n shall_v seem_v religion_n and_o atonement_n to_o he_o we_o have_v see_v guilt_n put_v on_o such_o colour_n too_o and_o yet_o by_o these_o same_o action_n which_o their_o heart_n pursue_v with_o holy_a aim_n out_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n x._o 2._o they_o sacrifice_v themselves_o and_o their_o nation_n to_o god_n vengeance_n once_o more_o st._n paul_n do_v find_v reason_n to_o call_v himself_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n i_o 15._o for_o the_o commission_n of_o that_o time_n of_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n ver_fw-la 3._o do_v what_o he_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v pursue_v sincere_a intention_n and_o after_o say_v he_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o that_o day_n act_v xxiii_o 1._o so_o that_o here_o be_v enough_o of_o the_o clean_a heart_n a_o good_a and_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o can_v his_o fiery_a persecution_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o flame_n within_o be_v christen_v holy_a zeal_n can_v his_o pure_a conscience_n make_v his_o bloody_a hand_n undefiled_a oh_o no_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o persecution_n and_o injury_n for_o all_o it_o be_v conscience_n for_o all_o his_o heart_n be_v clean_o from_o such_o intention_n i_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n and_o injurious_a ver_fw-la 13._o we_o may_v not_o think_v to_o shroud_v foul_a action_n under_o handsome_a meaning_n and_o a_o innocent_a mind_n a_o conscientious_a man_n may_v yet_o be_v chief_a of_o sinner_n st._n paul_n be_v so_o he_o say_v and_o a_o clean_a heart_n will_v not_o suffice_v alone_o therefore_o heart_n be_v put_v here_o accumulative_o as_o that_o who_o cleanness_n must_v be_v add_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o conversation_n to_o complete_a it_o and_o it_o imply_v what_o elsewhere_o he_o do_v set_v down_o more_o express_o clean_a hand_n 4._o and_o a_o pure_a heart_n all_o which_o a_o clean_a heart_n may_v be_v set_v to_o signify_v because_o under_o god_n holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o only_a safe_a agent_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o that_o which_o only_o can_v make_v the_o other_o real_a valuable_a and_o last_v when_o a_o disease_n have_v once_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o the_o vital_n spread_v through_o the_o marrow_n and_o seize_v the_o garrison_n of_o life_n the_o soul_n strong_a hold_n and_o after_o fally_n out_o into_o the_o outer_a part_n in_o little_a pustle_v and_o unhandsome_a ulcer_n they_o who_o make_v application_n only_o to_o those_o outward_a ulcer_n may_v perchance_o smooth_a and_o cure_v the_o skin_n make_v the_o unhandsomness_n remove_v and_o shift_v its_o seat_n but_o all_o that_o while_o the_o man_n decay_v
let_v their_o strictness_n take_v in_o some_o temporal_a aim_n beside_o as_o reputation_n with_o their_o party_n or_o get_v praise_n or_o wealth_n they_o serve_v mammon_n or_o fame_n with_o god_n religion_n and_o make_v the_o very_a worship_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o covetousness_n or_o of_o honour_n if_o jehu_n in_o his_o execution_n on_o ahab_n and_o his_o family_n intend_v the_o cut_n off_o the_o regal_a line_n as_o well_o as_o baal_n worship_n and_o with_o their_o blood_n to_o purple_a his_o own_o royalty_n though_o god_n do_v bid_v he_o shed_v that_o blood_n yet_o do_v it_o stain_v his_o soul_n with_o crimson_a guilt_n and_o god_n will_v punish_v he_o for_o his_o obedience_n i_o will_v visit_v the_o blood_n of_o jezreel_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o jehu_n hos._n i._n 4._o but_o he_o that_o let_v a_o vicious_a aim_n mix_v with_o his_o virtue_n and_o do_v good_a to_o a_o ill_a end_n addresses_z god_n religion_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o make_v christ_n minister_v to_o belial_n he_o do_v sin_n multiply_o both_o in_o his_o vicious_a intention_n and_o in_o debauch_v virtue_n to_o serve_v vice_n and_o he_o may_v much_o more_o innocent_o not_o have_v be_v pious_a neither_o be_v that_o virtue_n or_o heart_n sincere_a who_o intention_n be_v not_o pure_o and_o mere_o virtuous_a but_o intend_v to_o compass_v some_o religious_a end_n by_o mean_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o such_o intention_n be_v not_o clean_o but_o mix_v with_o vice_n and_o it_o be_v sure_a i_o can_v please_v god_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o holy_a meaning_n 23._o if_o saul_n will_v sacrifice_v with_o the_o sheep_n and_o ox_n he_o be_v bid_v to_o destroy_v his_o very_a worship_n lose_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n nor_o an_o i_o serve_v god_n with_o such_o piety_n god_n never_o do_v require_v a_o action_n which_o he_o see_v i_o can_v compass_v without_o sin_n for_o he_o require_v no_o man_n to_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v to_o command_v i_o to_o break_v his_o command_n and_o i_o be_v bind_v to_o disobey_v he_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o 7._o shall_v i_o speak_v wicked_o for_o god_n say_v job_n and_o than_o shall_v i_o do_v so_o such_o religious_a intention_n the_o justice_n of_o those_o end_n will_v never_o qualify_v i_o for_o god_n goodness_n when_o it_o but_o make_v damnation_n just_a to_o i_o for_o so_o s._n paul_n affirm_v rom._n iii._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o in_o fine_a if_o there_o be_v any_o wickedness_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o give_v so_o foul_a a_o tincture_n to_o whatever_o pious_a action_n we_o perform_v that_o they_o become_v sin_n to_o we_o it_o be_v true_a 2._o prayer_n be_v as_o the_o incense_n david_n say_v and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o hand_n be_v like_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n but_o if_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v have_v any_o heat_n of_o malice_n in_o it_o true_o that_o man_n do_v light_v his_o incense_n with_o strange_a fire_n 6._o kindle_v his_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n for_o so_o s._n james_n do_v call_v those_o heat_n he_o that_o give_v god_n any_o of_o his_o performance_n and_o have_v a_o naughty_a heart_n like_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n he_o present_v his_o offer_n in_o a_o unhallowed_a censer_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a worship_n will_v get_v nothing_o else_o from_o heaven_n for_o he_o but_o a_o consume_a fire_n as_o they_o do_v he_o that_o will_v offer_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n must_v take_v a_o care_n it_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o such_o mixture_n which_o spoil_v all_o the_o religion_n make_v it_o not_o sincere_a and_o also_o spoil_v the_o heart_n by_o make_v it_o not_o clean_o and_o undefiled_a the_o last_o remain_v sense_n a_o clean_a and_o undefiled_a heart_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n say_v defile_v the_o man_n some_o be_v mere_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n such_o as_o may_v be_v consummate_v within_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o perpetration_n of_o which_o a_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o itself_o such_o be_v pride_n especial_o spiritual_a pride_n the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o think_v none_o holy_a as_o themselves_o and_o cast_v the_o black_a doom_n of_o reprobation_n upon_o all_o that_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o their_o opinion_n and_o interest_n such_o also_o be_v uncontentedness_n with_o our_o estate_n inward_a repine_n at_o the_o disposition_n of_o providence_n concern_v we_o black_a malice_n bitter_a envy_n now_o in_o these_o as_o the_o mind_n do_v need_v no_o outward_a member_n to_o consummate_v they_o require_v no_o accessary_a organ_n to_o work_v they_o out_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o require_v any_o outward_a accessary_a guilt_n to_o make_v they_o liable_a to_o condemnation_n we_o know_v it_o be_v one_o sin_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o that_o make_v angel_n devil_n if_o a_o foul_a body_n be_v abominable_a to_o the_o lord_n shall_v a_o foul_a spirit_n be_v less_o odious_a he_o that_o defile_v his_o soul_n offend_v god_n in_o a_o much_o near_o concern_v of_o he_o because_o that_o speak_v near_a relation_n to_o he_o than_o the_o body_n this_o be_v only_o his_o workmanship_n make_v out_o of_o earth_n the_o spirit_n be_v create_v out_o of_o himself_o a_o foul_a body_n be_v but_o filthy_a clay_n but_o he_o that_o do_v pollute_v his_o soul_n do_v putresie_n the_o breath_n of_o god_n and_o stain_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o defile_v be_v those_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n such_o as_o if_o they_o be_v commit_v must_v be_v commit_v outward_o murder_n drunkenness_n revel_v revenge_n wrath_n and_o contention_n sedition_n faction_n schism_n all_o vncleanness_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o indeed_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v but_o partial_a actor_n the_o utmost_a it_o can_v do_v be_v to_o desire_v and_o to_o intend_v they_o and_o to_o contrive_v and_o manage_v the_o design_n of_o compass_v they_o which_o yet_o providence_n or_o the_o innocence_n of_o other_o may_v put_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n power_n or_o his_o own_o temporal_a fear_n may_v make_v he_o not_o dare_v to_o set_v upon_o they_o though_o he_o do_v cherish_v the_o desire_n now_o if_o they_o be_v obstruct_v from_o commit_v most_o man_n use_v to_o conclude_v gentle_o of_o their_o guilt_n while_o they_o do_v keep_v within_o the_o heart_n the_o execution_n of_o they_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o do_v look_v mortal_a and_o till_o the_o sin_n be_v perfect_v there_o be_v no_o death_n in_o it_o and_o true_o i_o confess_v that_o as_o it_o happen_v many_o time_n on_o a_o sudden_a surprise_n of_o soul_n when_o a_o bright_a gild_a temptation_n strike_v the_o heart_n and_o dazzle_v the_o mind_n we_o see_v that_o the_o will_v rush_n on_o it_o instant_o consent_n and_o wish_n hearty_o yet_o within_o a_o while_n the_o spirit_n do_v recover_v out_o of_o the_o surprise_n put_v by_o the_o thrust_v of_o fancy_n and_o the_o stab_v of_o the_o temptation_n and_o that_o will_v languish_v and_o die_v like_o a_o velleity_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o would_n and_o now_o the_o man_n will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n consent_v to_o the_o commission_n in_o this_o case_n though_o there_o be_v a_o guilt_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o cleanse_v with_o many_o tear_n yet_o this_o be_v innocence_n in_o the_o comparison_n but_o if_o the_o will_v purpose_n contrive_v and_o do_v its_o utmost_a it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o evil_a thing_n a_o man_n intend_v and_o do_v fix_o resolve_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o though_o he_o do_v nothing_o or_o though_o the_o thing_n he_o chance_v to_o do_v be_v never_o so_o much_o lawful_a those_o say_n of_o st._n paul_n i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v no_o meat_n unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o he_o that_o esteem_v any_o thing_n unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a rom._n fourteen_o 14._o and_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v ver_fw-la 23._o these_o can_v have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o unless_o the_o heart_n by_o choose_v and_o pursue_v to_o the_o utmost_a any_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v judge_v unlawful_a incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o that_o unlawfulness_n even_o to_o damnation_n and_o all_o that_o mere_o by_o itself_o without_o the_o action_n which_o in_o that_o case_n have_v nothing_o sinful_a in_o it_o a_o weight_n that_o be_v uphold_v by_o a_o man_n hand_n and_o otherwise_o will_v rush_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n do_v sure_o gravitate_fw-la as_o much_o it_o be_v as_o heavy_a though_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v quite_o down_o as_o if_o it_o do_v and_o be_v it_o let_v alone_o
bone_n psal._n cix_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o true_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v curse_n there_o be_v that_o will_v fulfil_v all_o that_o most_o literal_o the_o riot_n of_o thy_o gaudy_a bravery_n that_o make_v thou_o gripe_v extort_v spend_v thy_o own_o wealth_n and_o other_o man_n undo_v thyself_o and_o creditor_n be_v sordid_a and_o in_o debt_n mere_o to_o furnish_v trappings_o to_o dress_v thyself_o for_o other_o eye_n and_o may_v be_v sin_n these_o bring_v a_o curse_n to_o cover_v thou_o as_o do_v thy_o garment_n yea_o and_o they_o gird_v it_o to_o thou_o the_o draught_n of_o thy_o intemperance_n carry_v the_o malediction_n down_o into_o the_o bowel_n like_o water_n yea_o like_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o very_a spirit_n there_o be_v another_o of_o they_o too_o that_o will_v convey_v the_o curse_n like_o oil_n into_o the_o bone_n till_o it_o eat_v out_o the_o marrow_n and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o itself_o to_o dwell_v within_o they_o yea_o till_o it_o putrefy_v the_o bone_n till_o it_o prevent_v the_o grave_a and_o judgement_n too_o while_o the_o live_a sinner_n invade_v the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o torment_n of_o the_o other_o and_o then_o the_o lent_n and_o abstinency_n that_o the_o sin_n prescribe_v shall_v be_v observe_v exact_o only_o to_o qualify_v they_o for_o more_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n may_v be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o to_o recover_v they_o from_o what_o it_o have_v inflict_v when_o â—et_o alas_o they_o be_v too_o soft_a and_o tender_a the_o lord_n know_v to_o endure_v any_o â—rities_n to_o work_v out_o their_o repentance_n and_o atonement_n and_o yet_o sure_o â—se_v the_o sinner_n do_v go_v through_o have_v nothing_o to_o commend_v they_o which_o these_o other_o do_v not_o much_o more_o abound_v with_o if_o those_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o thou_o because_o they_o be_v so_o wholesome_a and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o go_v through_o all_o their_o painful_a squalid_a method_n yet_o how_o disgustful_a soever_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o cure_n they_o excuse_v their_o offensiveness_n and_o ingratiate_v the_o present_a injury_n they_o do_v the_o flesh_n by_o the_o succeed_a health_n they_o help_v thou_o to_o and_o by_o the_o death_n they_o do_v secure_v thou_o from_o why_o sure_o to_o omit_v that_o the_o other_o have_v all_o these_o advantage_n none_o have_v so_o calm_a and_o so_o establish_a health_n as_o the_o abstemious_a and_o continent_n and_o their_o mind_n be_v still_o serene_a their_o temper_n never_o cloud_v but_o beside_o this_o the_o christian_n bitter_a potion_n do_v purge_v away_o that_o sickness_n that_o will_v end_v in_o death_n eternal_a his_o fasting_n starve_v that_o worm_n that_o otherwise_o will_v gnaw_v the_o soul_n immortal_o his_o weep_n quench_v the_o everlasting_a burn_n yea_o there_o be_v cheerful_a pleasure_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o severity_n when_o god_n break_v in_o in_o comfort_n into_o they_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o that_o cloud_n too_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o penitent_a sad_a heart_n when_o he_o be_v drench_v in_o tear_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n do_v move_v upon_o those_o water_n and_o breath_n life_n and_o salvation_n into_o they_o and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o unction_n pour_v oil_n into_o those_o wound_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v never_o near_a heaven_n than_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o prostrate_a in_o the_o low_a dust_n and_o when_o our_o belly_n cleave_v unto_o the_o ground_n in_o humble_a penitence_n than_o we_o be_v at_o the_o very_a throne_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o our_o light_n afflict_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n do_v work_n for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n to_o which_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o sermon_n preach_v at_o whitehall_n october_n 12._o 1662._o john_n xv._n 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o the_o word_n be_v a_o conditional_a assertion_n of_o christ_n concern_v his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o all_o christian_n and_o they_o do_v easy_o divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o positive_a part_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o great_a and_o bless_a advantage_n which_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v in_o present_a possession_n of_o in_o these_o word_n you_o be_v my_o friend_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o make_v up_o that_o advantage_n 1._o a_o relation_n 2._o the_o person_n relate_v to_o friend_n and_o my_o friend_n the_o second_o be_v a_o conditional_a part_n wherein_o there_o be_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o that_o possession_n be_v make_v over_o and_o which_o preserve_v the_o right_n and_o title_n to_o they_o in_o these_o word_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v as_o condition_n i._o obedience_n if_o you_o do_v what_o i_o command_v you_o ii_o that_o obedience_n universal_a if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o consideration_n be_v the_o relation_n friend_n it_o be_v a_o know_a common-place_n truth_n that_o a_o friend_n be_v the_o most_o useful_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n we_o be_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o life_n and_o of_o content_a if_o i_o be_v in_o prosperity_n we_o know_v abundance_n not_o enjoy_v be_v but_o like_a jewel_n in_o the_o cabinet_n useless_a while_n they_o be_v there_o it_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o the_o opinion_n of_o prosperity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o enjoy_v abundance_n otherwise_o than_o by_o communicate_v it_o a_o man_n possess_v plenty_n only_o in_o his_o friend_n and_o have_v fruition_n of_o it_o mere_o by_o bestow_v it_o if_o i_o be_v in_o adversity_n to_o have_v a_o person_n who_o i_o may_v intrust_v a_o trouble_n to_o who_o bosom_n be_v as_o open_v and_o as_o faithful_a to_o i_o as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o thought_n to_o which_o i_o may_v commit_v a_o swell_a secret_n this_o be_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n to_o unlade_v and_o to_o pour_v out_o my_o sorrow_n from_o i_o thus_o i_o divide_v my_o grievance_n which_o will_v be_v insupportable_a if_o i_o do_v not_o disburden_v myself_o of_o some_o part_n of_o they_o now_o there_o be_v no_o bosom_n so_o safe_a as_o that_o where_o friendship_n lodge_v take_v god_n opinion_n in_o the_o case_n deut._n xiii_o 6._o if_o thy_o brother_n the_o son_n of_o thy_o mother_n or_o thy_o son_n or_o thy_o daughter_n or_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o bosom_n or_o thy_o friend_n that_o be_v as_o thy_o own_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o high_a step_n in_o the_o gradation_n and_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n for_o though_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v as_o near_o one_o to_o other_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v to_o part_v of_o itself_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v but_o two_o different_a name_n of_o the_o same_o one_o yet_o these_o may_v become_v bitter_a and_o unkind_a a_o parent_n may_v grow_v cross_a or_o a_o child_n refractory_a a_o mother_n may_v be_v like_o the_o ostrich_n in_o the_o wilderness_n throw_v off_o her_o bowel_n with_o her_o burden_n and_o a_o ungracious_a son_n be_v constant_a pang_n and_o travail_n to_o his_o mother_n his_o whole_a life_n give_v her_o after-throws_a which_o be_v most_o deadly_a dislike_v also_o may_v rest_v within_o the_o marriagebed_n and_o lay_v their_o head_n upon_o two_o wed_a pillow_n but_o none_o of_o these_o unkindness_n can_v untie_v the_o relation_n that_o end_v not_o where_o the_o bitterness_n begin_v he_o be_v a_o parent_n still_o though_o froward_a and_o a_o child_n though_o stubborn_a but_o a_o true_a friend_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o kind_n it_o do_v include_v a_o dearness_n in_o its_o essence_n which_o be_v so_o inseparable_a from_o it_o that_o they_o begin_v and_o end_v together_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o husband_n without_o love_v but_o can_v be_v a_o lover_n that_o be_v a_o friend_n without_o love_v and_o sure_o to_o have_v no_o one_o friend_n in_o this_o life_n no_o one_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o any_o of_o my_o interest_n or_o i_o myself_o none_o that_o have_v any_o care_n or_o so_o much_o as_o good_a wish_n for_o i_o be_v a_o state_n of_o a_o most_o uncomfortable_a prospect_n the_o plague_n that_o keep_v friend_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o i_o while_o i_o live_v out_o of_o the_o sphere_n of_o my_o infection_n and_o after_o give_v i_o death_n have_v yet_o less_o of_o malignity_n than_o this_o that_o leave_v i_o the_o compassion_n the_o prayer_n all_o the_o solitary_a comfort_n all_o indeed_o but_o the_o outward_a entertainment_n of_o my_o friend_n that_o though_o it_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o all_o company_n yet_o put_v a_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o the_o door_n but_o this_o
miracle_n but_o to_o assist_v our_o worldliness_n ambition_n and_o lust_n to_o be_v our_o opportunity_n of_o vice_n and_o provocation_n of_o he_o and_o be_v thus_o affront_v and_o refuse_v his_o enemy_n prefer_v not_o this_o god_n but_o barrabas_n any_o the_o vile_a thing_n for_o friend_n rather_o than_o christ_n must_v he_o not_o needs_o be_v more_o our_o enemy_n than_o heretofore_o and_o if_o he_o be_v that_o question_n will_v concern_v we_o 22._o be_v we_o strong_a than_o god_n it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o not_o to_o fall_v out_o with_o he_o till_o we_o be_v see_v how_o he_o do_v prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o encounter_n wisd._n v_o take_v his_o jealousy_n for_o armour_n put_v on_o justice_n 20._o severe_a and_o vindicative_a justice_n as_o a_o breastplate_n and_o his_o wrath_n sharpen_v as_o a_o sword_n and_o arm_v all_o the_o creature_n for_o auxiliary_n alas_o when_o omnipotence_n do_v express_v itself_o as_o scarce_o strong_a enough_o for_o execution_n but_o almightiness_n will_v be_v arm_v also_o for_o vengeance_n will_v assume_v weapon_n call_v in_o aid_n for_o fury_n who_o shall_v stand_v it_o will_v our_o friend_n think_v you_o keep_v it_o off_o we_o and_o secure_v we_o do_v we_o consider_v how_o uneasy_a god_n account_v himself_o till_o he_o begin_v the_o storm_n while_o he_o keep_v off_o his_o plague_n from_o overrun_v such_o a_o land_n we_o will_v expect_v they_o every_o moment_n and_o they_o must_v come_v 20._o ah_o say_v he_o i_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n and_o avenge_v i_o of_o my_o enemy_n and_o then_o in_o what_o condition_n be_v we_o if_o god_n can_v have_v no_o ease_n but_o in_o our_o ruin_n if_o he_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o it_o go_v to_o his_o vengeance_n as_o to_o a_o feast_n and_o if_o you_o read_v the_o 25_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n you_o will_v find_v there_o a_o rich_a bill_n of_o fare_n which_o his_o revenge_n upon_o his_o enemy_n do_v make_v view_v the_o six_o verse_n he_o that_o enjoy_v his_o morsel_n that_o lay_v out_o his_o contrivance_n and_o study_n on_o his_o dish_n so_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o cram_v his_o soul_n let_v he_o know_v what_o delight_n soever_o he_o find_v when_o he_o have_v spoil_v the_o element_n of_o their_o inhabitant_n to_o furnish_v his_o own_o belly_n and_o not_o content_a with_o nature_n delicacy_n neither_o have_v give_v they_o force_v fatness_n change_v the_o very_a flesh_n into_o a_o marrow_n supply_a the_o bone_n almost_o into_o that_o oil_n that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o keep_v all_o â—his_v delight_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o expression_n do_v seem_v to_o take_v in_o his_o dread_a execution_n on_o his_o enemy_n a_o sinful_a people_n and_o if_o the_o vicious_a friendship_n of_o the_o world_n have_v so_o much_o more_o attractive_a than_o christ_n love_n and_o favour_n and_o the_o happy_a consequence_n of_o it_o as_o to_o counterpoise_v all_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o enmity_n you_o may_v join_v hand_n with_o they_o but_o if_o his_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o more_o advantageous_a then_o harken_v to_o his_o proposition_n and_o beseeching_n for_o he_o do_v beg_v it_o of_o you_o as_o he_o treat_v this_o reconciliation_n in_o his_o blood_n so_o he_o do_v in_o petition_n too_o 20._o for_o say_v s._n paul_n we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o if_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v and_o then_o be_v generous_a towards_o your_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o have_v bring_v he_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o knee_n reduce_v he_o to_o entreaty_n be_v friend_n and_o condescend_v to_o he_o and_o your_o own_o happiness_n if_o he_o be_v for_o you_o take_v no_o care_n then_o who_o can_v be_v against_o you_o his_o friendship_n will_v secure_v you_o not_o only_o from_o your_o enemy_n but_o from_o hostility_n itself_o for_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o prov._n xuj_o 7._o he_o will_v reconcile_v all_o but_o vice_n and_o afterward_o see_v what_o a_o bless_a throng_n of_o friend_n we_o shall_v be_v all_o initiate_v into_o heb._n twelve_o 23._o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a that_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o bless_a corona_n we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v a_o noble_a and_o a_o glorious_a part_n inflame_v all_o with_o that_o mutual_a love_n that_o kindle_v seraphim_n and_o that_o stream_n out_o into_o a_o heavenly_a glory_n fill_v that_o region_n of_o immortal_a love_n and_o blessedness_n and_o be_v friend_n that_o be_v make_v one_o with_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o trinity_n of_o love_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v what_o we_o do_v now_o desire_v to_o ascribe_v to_o they_o all_o honour_n glory_n power_n majesty_n and_o dominion_n for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o five_o sermon_n preach_v at_o whitehall_n three_o wednesday_n in_o lent_n ezech_n xxxiii_o 11._o why_o will_v you_o die_v the_o word_n be_v part_n of_o a_o debate_n which_o god_n have_v with_o the_o sinful_a house_n of_o israel_n in_o which_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o sinner_n fate_n and_o choice_n he_o will_v die_v that_o be_v his_o end_n yea_o it_o be_v his_o resolution_n he_o will_v die_v second_o god_n inquiry_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o he_o seem_v astonish_v at_o the_o resolution_n and_o therefore_o reason_n with_o they_o about_o this_o their_o so_o mad_a choice_n and_o question_n why_o will_v you_o die_v which_o word_n be_v also_o three_o the_o debate_n of_o his_o affection_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o bowel_n and_o a_o most_o passionate_a expostulation_n with_o they_o on_o account_n of_o that_o their_o resolution_n why_o will_v you_o die_v which_o as_o it_o be_v address_v by_o god_n direct_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n so_o it_o will_v fit_v a_o nation_n perverse_a as_o that_o which_o mutiny_n against_o miracle_n and_o mercy_n be_v false_a to_o god_n religion_n and_o their_o own_o interest_n lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o frenzy_n unsteady_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o resolution_n of_o ruin_n that_o will_v tear_v open_a their_o old_a wound_n to_o let_v out_o life_n and_o they_o will_v die_v and_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o work_v new_a prodigy_n of_o mercy_n for_o we_o and_o to_o say_v unto_o we_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n both_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a live_v the_o use_n we_o make_v of_o all_o be_v only_o to_o debauch_v the_o miracle_n and_o make_v god_n mercy_n help_v to_o fill_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o judgement_n live_v as_o if_o we_o will_v try_v all_o the_o way_n to_o ruin_n and_o since_o god_n will_v thus_o deliver_v we_o from_o danger_n we_o will_v call_v for_o they_o some_o other_o way_n but_o to_o prescribe_v to_o these_o be_v above_o the_o attempt_n of_o my_o endeavour_n may_v the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o peace_n and_o order_n breath_n on_o their_o counsel_n who_o this_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o shall_v bend_v my_o discourse_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o sinner_n in_o particular_a and_o treat_v upon_o the_o word_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o thing_n which_o my_o text_n and_o god_n suppose_v be_v the_o sinner_n fate_n and_o choice_n he_o will_v die_v even_o the_o second_o death_n for_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o then_o come_v the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v sentence_v he_o to_o another_o death_n that_o be_v immortal_a in_o which_o he_o and_o his_o misery_n must_v live_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v he_o must_v die_v everlasting_o such_o be_v first_o his_o fate_n that_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v of_o so_o near_o so_o complicate_v a_o relation_n as_o that_o though_o they_o be_v twin_n the_o birth_n and_o issue_n of_o one_o womb_n and_o moment_n yet_o they_o be_v also_o one_o another_o offspring_n and_o beget_v each_o other_o while_o sin_n bring_v forth_o death_n 15._o as_o s._n james_n say_v and_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o perdition_n 3._o and_o yet_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o iniquity_n be_v but_o destruction_n birth_n only_o itself_o derive_v and_o that_o this_o death_n and_o perdition_n be_v eternal_a in_o the_o most_o sad_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o text_n that_o say_v this_o be_v the_o message_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o blood_n
word_n but_o they_o do_v they_o not_o and_o if_o they_o flash_n in_o hell_n against_o their_o vice_n in_o torrent_n of_o threaten_a scripture_n they_o concern_v themselves_o no_o more_o than_o they_o will_v in_o the_o story_n of_o a_o new_a eruption_n of_o mount_n aetna_n or_o vesuvius_n yea_o they_o do_v quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o his_o fire_n do_v not_o like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n stop_v their_o ear_n against_o his_o whisper_n and_o the_o charm_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o less_o valiant_a guilt_n but_o be_v religious_a in_o hear_v they_o curious_a that_o they_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o all_o advantage_n to_o make_v it_o hard_o not_o to_o yield_v and_o live_v that_o so_o they_o may_v express_v more_o resolution_n to_o perish_v and_o with_o more_o courage_n and_o solemnity_n may_v sin_v and_o die_v nay_o more_o when_o god_n have_v find_v a_o art_n to_o draw_v themselves_o into_o a_o league_n and_o combination_n against_o their_o vice_n bind_v they_o in_o sacrament_n to_o virtue_n make_v they_o enter_v a_o covenant_n of_o piety_n and_o seal_v it_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o foederal_a rite_n with_o hand_n lift_v up_o and_o seize_v on_o christ_n body_n and_o with_o holy_a vow_n oblige_v themselves_o to_o the_o performance_n or_o to_o the_o threat_n of_o gospel_n which_o they_o see_v execute_v in_o that_o sacrament_n before_o their_o eye_n see_v there_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n they_o show_v themselves_o be_v damn_a consequence_n while_o they_o behold_v it_o tear_v christ_n body_n spill_v his_o blood_n and_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o neither_o will_v this_o frightful_a spectacle_n nor_o their_o own_o tie_n hold_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o ruin_n they_o break_v these_o bond_n asunder_o to_o get_v at_o they_o the_o wiseman_n say_v that_o wicked_a man_n seek_v death_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o it_o 16._o and_o so_o it_o seem_v but_o sure_o they_o be_v strange_a wilful_a man_n that_o seek_v it_o at_o god_n table_n in_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o will_v wade_v through_o a_o ocean_n of_o mercy_n to_o get_v at_o perdition_n and_o find_v it_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v drink_v damnation_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n man_n that_o poison_n salvation_n to_o themselves_o they_o that_o contract_v thus_o for_o destruction_n and_o tie_v it_o to_o they_o at_o the_o altar_n with_o such_o sacred_a rite_n and_o article_n be_v sure_o resolve_v and_o love_n to_o die_v four_o god_n have_v provide_v other_o guard_n to_o secure_a man_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o this_o time_n be_v the_o great_a season_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o abstinence_n we_o now_o use_n be_v a_o piteous_a relic_n all_o that_o the_o world_n will_v bear_v it_o seem_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n appoint_v they_o they_o be_v so_o close_a a_o fence_n 19_o that_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o lock_v we_o in_o the_o path_n of_o piety_n and_o life_n and_o we_o must_v pick_v or_o break_v all_o that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n can_v make_v fast_o burst_v lock_n as_o well_o as_o vow_n before_o we_o can_v get_v out_o have_v liberty_n to_o sin_n god_n have_v bound_v in_o the_o christian_n race_n as_o that_o among_o the_o grecian_n be_v which_o have_v a_o river_n on_o one_o side_n and_o sword_n point_v all_o along_o the_o other_o so_o that_o destruction_n dwell_v about_o it_o on_o the_o border_n and_o god_n have_v mound_v we_o with_o the_o river_n of_o hell_n the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o with_o these_o spiritual_a sword_n as_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n hierome_n call_v the_o censure_n but_o yet_o a_o mound_n too_o weak_a alas_o to_o stand_v the_o resolution_n and_o assault_n of_o vice_n now_o adays_o which_o do_v not_o only_o make_v great_a breach_n in_o the_o fence_n but_o have_v quite_o throw_v it_o down_o and_o slight_v it_o and_o the_o church_n dare_v not_o set_v it_o up_o again_o shall_v she_o attempt_v it_o they_o will_v scoff_n it_o down_o man_n will_v endure_v no_o bar_n in_o the_o way_n to_o perdition_n they_o will_v have_v liberty_n of_o ruin_n will_v not_o be_v guard_v from_o it_o so_o far_o from_o brook_v censure_n they_o will_v suffer_v no_o reproof_n nor_o admonition_n not_o suffer_v one_o word_n betwixt_o they_o and_o death_n eternal_a but_o five_o though_o we_o will_v not_o let_v almighty_a god_n restrain_v we_o with_o his_o censure_n yet_o he_o will_v do_v it_o with_o his_o rod_n and_o set_v the_o sharp_a stake_n of_o affliction_n in_o our_o walk_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o thus_o he_o make_v sin_n sometime_o inflict_v themselves_o and_o then_o we_o straight_o resolve_v to_o break_v off_o from_o they_o and_o while_o we_o suffer_v shame_n and_o feel_v destruction_n in_o the_o vice_n we_o shrink_v and_o uncle_n and_o now_o the_o sinner_n will_v not_o die_v especial_o if_o his_o precipitance_n have_v throw_v he_o to_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o while_o he_o take_v his_o full_a career_n of_o vice_n the_o fury_n of_o his_o course_n do_v drive_v he_o to_o the_o port_n of_o ruin_n and_o death_n seem_v to_o make_v close_o and_o most_o astonish_a approach_n when_o stand_v on_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o abyss_n he_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o dismal_a state_n that_o must_v receive_v he_o and_o his_o vice_n than_o he_o tremble_v and_o fly_v his_o apprehension_n swoon_v his_o soul_n have_v die_v qualm_n cause_v as_o much_o by_o the_o nausea_n of_o sin_n as_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n he_o be_v in_o agony_n of_o passion_n and_o of_o prayer_n both_o against_o his_o former_a course_n he_o never_o will_v come_v near_o they_o more_o and_o now_o sure_a god_n have_v catch_v he_o and_o his_o will_n be_v whole_o bend_v another_o way_n now_o he_o will_v live_v the_o new_a life_n if_o god_n will_v grant_v he_o any_o but_o alas_o have_v we_o never_o see_v when_o god_n have_v do_v this_o for_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n of_o power_n hale_v he_o from_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o set_v he_o further_o off_o how_o he_o do_v turn_v and_o drive_v on_o furious_o in_o the_o very_a same_o path_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o same_o ruin_n and_o he_o recover_v into_o death_n eternal_a and_o now_o this_o will_n be_v grow_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o almighty_n powerful_a method_n and_o frustrate_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o his_o salvation_n neglect_v his_o call_n and_o importunacy_n whereby_o he_o warn_v he_o to_o consult_v his_o safety_n to_o make_v use_n of_o grace_n in_o time_n not_o to_o harden_v his_o heart_n against_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o perish_v in_o despite_n of_o mercy_n and_o when_o he_o can_v reject_v god_n grace_n and_o his_o judgement_n thus_o defy_v his_o conscience_n and_o his_o own_o experience_n too_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n leave_v wherein_o this_o resolution_n can_v show_v its_o courage_n and_o that_o be_v sixthly_a his_o own_o present_a interest_n all_o which_o the_o sinner_n can_v break_v through_o and_o despise_v to_o get_v at_o death_n it_o be_v so_o usual_a to_o see_v any_o of_o the_o gross_a waste_a vice_n when_o it_o be_v once_o espouse_v murder_v the_o reputation_n and_o all_o those_o great_a concern_v that_o do_v depend_v upon_o a_o man_n esteem_n eat_v out_o his_o wealth_n and_o understanding_n make_v he_o pursue_v pernicious_a way_n and_o counsel_n besot_v he_o and_o enslave_v he_o fill_v his_o life_n with_o disquiet_n shame_n and_o neediness_n and_o the_o sad_a consequent_n of_o that_o contempt_n and_o all_o that_o be_v miserable_a and_o unpitied_a in_o this_o life_n and_o yet_o the_o sin_n with_o all_o these_o disadvantage_n be_v lovely_a not_o to_o be_v divorce_v nor_o tear_v off_o from_o he_o that_o i_o be_v vain_a shall_v i_o attempt_v to_o prove_v a_o thing_n so_o obvious_a i_o shall_v give_v but_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n the_o violence_n and_o fury_n of_o its_o inclination_n to_o ruin_n the_o man_n who_o for_o another_o inadvertency_n possible_o such_o as_o their_o own_o rule_n of_o honour_n will_v not_o judge_v affront_n yea_o sometime_o without_o any_o shadow_n of_o a_o provocation_n mere_o becave_a he_o will_v be_v rude_a do_v that_o upon_o which_o they_o must_v call_v one_o another_o to_o account_n and_o to_o their_o last_o account_n indeed_o at_o god_n dread_a judgment-seat_n whither_o when_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v two_o family_n it_o may_v be_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n two_o soul_n which_o cost_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n have_v assault_v death_n when_o it_o be_v arm_v and_o at_o his_o heart_n and_o charge_v damnation_n to_o take_v hell_n by_o violence_n he_o come_v with_o his_o own_o
he_o draw_v off_o and_o fly_v it_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o find_v he_o side_v with_o a_o natural_a inclination_n with_o the_o bent_n of_o constitution_n still_o present_v object_n lay_v opportunity_n throw_v in_o example_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o invitation_n always_o press_v so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v struggle_v long_o he_o do_v grow_v weary_a of_o the_o service_n not_o endure_v to_o be_v thus_o upon_o his_o guard_n perpetual_o watch_v a_o weak_a heart_n with_o strong_a inclination_n busy_a devil_n do_v lay_v siege_n to_o and_o so_o grow_v slack_a and_o careless_a he_o be_v present_o surprise_v or_o else_o despair_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v always_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o lays_z hold_v upon_o a_o tempt_a opportunity_n and_o yield_v by_o the_o most_o unreasonable_a and_o base_a cowardice_n that_o can_v be_v yield_v for_o fear_v of_o yield_v lest_o he_o shall_v not_o hold_v out_o he_o will_v not_o but_o give_v up_o and_o put_v himself_o into_o that_o very_a mischief_n which_o he_o will_v avoid_v mere_o for_o fear_v of_o come_v into_o it_o for_o which_o fear_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n neither_o for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o in_o our_o other_o sieges_n where_o if_o it_o be_v close_o continuance_n must_v reduce_v man_n to_o necessity_n of_o yield_v strength_n and_o ammunition_n will_v decay_v provision_n fail_v and_o if_o the_o enemy_n can_v their_o own_o hunger_n will_v break_v through_o their_o wall_n and_o make_v avenue_n for_o conquest_n time_n alone_o will_v take_v they_o but_o in_o these_o spiritual_a sieges_n one_o repulse_v enable_v for_o another_o and_o the_o more_o we_o have_v resist_v the_o temptation_n be_v not_o only_o so_o much_o flatter_v and_o more_o weak_a and_o baffle_v but_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v strong_a victory_n do_v give_v new_a force_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o get_v in_o fresh_a and_o still_o sufficient_a supply_n 6._o for_o god_n give_v more_o grace_n say_v s._n james_n and_o 29._o they_o shall_v have_v abundance_n say_v our_o saviour_n so_o that_o where_o the_o devil_n after_o several_a repulse_n still_o come_v on_o with_o fresh_a assault_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o he_o do_v discern_v there_o be_v some_o treacherous_a inclination_n that_o side_n with_o he_o and_o although_o the_o man_n refuse_v himself_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o devil_n see_v he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o his_o refusal_n be_v but_o faint_a not_o hearty_a though_o he_o seem_v afraid_a to_o come_v within_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o vice_n he_o keep_v it_o may_v be_v correspondence_n with_o the_o incentives_n to_o it_o entertain_v the_o opportunity_n play_n with_o the_o object_n or_o at_o best_o he_o do_v not_o fortify_v against_o he_o now_o this_o give_v the_o tempter_n hope_n and_o invite_v his_o assault_n and_o do_v expose_v the_o person_n to_o be_v take_v by_o he_o but_o where_o he_o see_v he_o be_v resist_v hearty_o his_o offer_n be_v receive_v with_o a_o abhorrency_n discern_v man_n be_v in_o earnest_n watch_v to_o avoid_v all_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n and_o prepare_v and_o fortify_v and_o arm_n against_o he_o there_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o be_v the_o triumph_n of_o their_o virtue_n we_o may_v know_v thâ—â—_n by_o his_o agent_n those_o that_o work_n under_o the_o devil_n who_o he_o have_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o wage_n his_o temptation_n where_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o speed_v and_o as_o to_o this_o they_o have_v discern_v spirit_n they_o avoid_v and_o hate_v and_o come_v not_o near_o but_o study_v spite_n and_o mischief_n only_o there_o the_o intemperate_a man_n be_v most_o uneasy_a with_o a_o person_n who_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o engage_v in_o the_o debauch_n the_o rudeness_n and_o brutality_n of_o their_o excess_n be_v not_o so_o offensive_a to_o the_o sober_a man_n as_o his_o stay_a virtue_n be_v to_o they_o they_o do_v not_o more_o avoid_v the_o crude_a egestion_n shameful_a spewing_n of_o their_o overtake_v fellow_n riot_n than_o they_o do_v the_o shame_n and_o the_o reproach_n that_o such_o a_o man_n strict_a conversation_n cast_v on_o they_o which_o do_v in_o earnest_n make_v they_o look_v more_o foul_a and_o nasty_a to_o themselves_o in_o fine_a every_o sinner_n shun_v the_o company_n of_o those_o who_o he_o believe_v religious_a in_o earnest_n it_o be_v a_o awe_n and_o check_v to_o they_o they_o be_v afraid_a and_o out_o at_o it_o as_o their_o great_a master_n also_o be_v who_o when_o he_o be_v resist_v must_v be_v overcome_v and_o as_o they_o that_o be_v beat_v have_v their_o own_o fear_n also_o for_o their_o enemy_n which_o be_v sure_a to_o charge_v close_o put_v to_o slight_a chase_n and_o pursue_v they_o so_o it_o seem_v he_o also_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a christian_a for_o he_o fly_v he_o so_o he_o do_v from_o christ_n matth._n four_o verse_n 11._o and_o so_o the_o text_n assure_v if_o you_o resist_v he_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o and_o now_o although_o we_o all_o do_v once_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n be_v list_v soldier_n against_o he_o take_v a_o sacrament_n upon_o it_o and_o our_o soul_n the_o immortality_n of_o life_n or_o misery_n depend_v upon_o our_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o ourselves_o and_o oath_n or_o otherwise_o nor_o be_v there_o more_o require_v of_o we_o but_o resolution_n and_o fidelity_n only_o not_o to_o be_v consent_v to_o our_o enemy_n conquest_n of_o we_o not_o to_o will_v captivity_n and_o servitude_n yet_o as_o if_o in_o mere_a defiance_n of_o our_o vow_n and_o interest_n we_o not_o only_o will_v the_o ruin_n but_o will_v fight_v for_o it_o we_o may_v find_v instead_o of_o this_o resist_n of_o the_o devil_n most_o man_n do_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o quench_v not_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o flame_n by_o which_o he_o will_v enkindle_v love_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n in_o they_o if_o he_o take_v advantage_n of_o some_o warm_a occasion_n to_o inflame_v their_o courage_n against_o former_a folly_n heat_v they_o into_o resolution_n of_o a_o change_n as_o soon_o as_o that_o occasion_n go_v off_o they_o put_v out_o those_o flame_n and_o choke_v these_o heat_n until_o they_o die_v if_o he_o come_v in_o his_o soft_a whisper_n speak_v close_o to_o the_o heart_n suggest_v and_o call_v they_o to_o those_o joy_n of_o which_o himself_o be_v earnest_a to_o all_o these_o they_o shut_v their_o ear_n can_v hear_v no_o whisper_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o any_o sound_n of_o thing_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n sounds_z to_z which_o they_o give_v no_o more_o regard_n than_o to_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o extravagance_n with_o the_o music_n of_o the_o sphere_n nay_o if_o he_o come_v with_o his_o more_o active_a method_n 16._o as_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o lot_n send_v mercy_n to_o allure_v and_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o they_o do_v to_o invite_v and_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o sodom_n if_o that_o will_v not_o judgement_n then_o to_o thrust_v they_o out_o as_o they_o do_v also_o come_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o affright_v they_o they_o not_o only_o like_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n do_v attempt_v a_o violence_n and_o rape_n upon_o those_o very_a angel_n 9_o but_o they_o real_o ally_v debauch_v the_o mercy_n and_o profane_v the_o judgement_n have_v blind_v their_o own_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v no_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o either_o use_v thus_o unkind_o all_o his_o bless_a method_n of_o reclaim_v they_o 30._o till_o they_o have_v grieve_v he_o so_o that_o he_o forsake_v and_o leave_v they_o utter_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v that_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v thus_o force_v away_o the_o evil_a spirit_n take_v his_o place_n 1_o sam_n xuj_o 14._o as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o that_o to_o those_o who_o close_o their_o eye_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v motion_n till_o they_o be_v grow_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o blind_a to_o they_o god_n do_v send_v a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v and_o that_o for_o this_o dire_a reason_n 15._o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v convert_v nor_o be_v save_v five_o time_n he_o affirm_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o once_o more_o in_o word_n of_o a_o sad_a emphasis_n 2._o thess._n two_o 12_o 13._o he_o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v a_o lie_n 8._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o that_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v bless_a god_n be_v it_o so_o easy_a for_o such_o sinner_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o thyself_o shall_v
in_o conscience_n to_o that_o superior_a to_o depart_v from_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o to_o yield_v and_o sign_n their_o assent_n to_o his_o determination_n witness_v the_o matter_n of_o jansenius_n yea_o their_o great_a cardinal_n be_v positive_a that_o ultima_fw-la if_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v so_o far_o as_o to_o call_v evil_a good_a good_a evil_n to_o prohibit_v virtue_n or_o command_v vice_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v those_o vice_n good_a and_o honest_a and_o those_o virtue_n evil_a so_o far_o he_o indeed_o if_o that_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v from_o her_o breast_n only_o they_o must_v seek_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n now_o that_o she_o be_v so_o they_o must_v take_v her_o word_n as_o child_n do_v their_o parent_n word_n that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v proper_o to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n as_o a_o little_a child_n not_o judge_n nor_o reason_n not_o examine_v but_o believe_v it_o and_o such_o legendary_a doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o history_n which_o they_o deliver_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o such_o as_o child_n yet_o as_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o proper_a method_n among_o christian_n always_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n we_o find_v the_o manichee_n deride_v christianity_n that_o discipline_n of_o faith_n because_o by_o 14._o that_o man_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v not_o teach_v how_o to_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n by_o clear_a reason_n and_o again_o that_o it_o imperari_fw-la require_v we_o to_o assent_v before_o we_o have_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o long_o before_o that_o 1._o celsus_n do_v advise_v the_o christian_n to_o receive_v no_o doctrine_n but_o on_o the_o account_n of_o reason_n credulity_n be_v the_o inlet_n to_o deceit_n say_v they_o that_o without_o ground_n believe_v be_v like_o those_o that_o admire_v and_o â—e_v satisfy_v with_o juggler_n and_o take_v appearance_n and_o sleight_n of_o hand_n for_o truth_n add_v many_o of_o the_o christian_n neither_o will_v receive_v nor_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o use_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o you_o examine_v but_o believe_v it_o be_v your_o faith_n shall_v save_v you_o and_o as_o if_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v so_o we_o can_v but_o have_v hear_v the_o story_n of_o that_o man_n that_o read_v genesis_n where_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a etc._n etc._n swear_v at_o he_o say_v this_o barbarian_a only_o assert_v bold_o but_o prove_v nothing_o as_o if_o argument_n and_o reason_n never_o have_v place_n in_o the_o jewish_a or_o the_o christian_a religion_n only_o those_o who_o be_v the_o inâ—titutors_n of_o each_o religion_n do_v deliver_v it_o other_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o believe_v it_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o little_a child_n whether_o these_o reproach_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o these_o know_a enemy_n may_v go_v for_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o inquire_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a on_o the_o other_o side_n s._n paul_n require_v of_o his_o new_a christian_a 20._o corinthian_n that_o they_o be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n that_o they_o be_v in_o malice_n child_n but_o in_o understanding_n men._n now_o a_o man_n and_o a_o child_n differ_v not_o in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o have_v a_o understanding_n reasonable_a soul_n and_o the_o other_o have_v not_o but_o in_o that_o the_o one_o can_v use_v his_o understanding_n or_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o other_o where_o he_o act_v as_o man_n do_v so_o that_o our_o religion_n in_o require_v that_o we_o be_v in_o understand_a man_n do_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o use_v our_o reason_n in_o it_o and_o since_o assent_v to_o a_o thing_n as_o truth_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o high_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o reasonable_a namely_o as_o it_o understand_v and_o judge_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a a_o man_n shall_v real_o believe_v a_o thing_n unless_o he_o satisfy_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v reason_n for_o so_o do_v yea_o whether_o that_o be_v true_a or_o not_o which_o many_o man_n so_o eager_o contend_v for_o that_o the_o will_n though_o free_a be_v bind_v and_o can_v choose_v but_o will_v that_o which_o appear_v best_a at_o that_o time_n it_o will_v yet_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o who_o with_o his_o understanding_n which_o be_v not_o free_a in_o her_o apprehension_n and_o judgement_n but_o must_v necessary_o embrace_v that_o which_o have_v most_o evidence_n of_o truth_n he_o i_o say_v who_o real_o assent_v to_o any_o proposition_n do_v satisfy_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v better_a and_o more_o cogent_a reason_n for_o that_o then_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n can_v very_o believe_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v thorough_o convince_v be_v contrary_a to_o clear_v and_o evident_a right_a reason_n for_o he_o can_v have_v a_o better_a reason_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o and_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o believe_v so_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o ground_n nor_o rule_n for_o such_o a_o one_o belief_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o false_a and_o so_o absurd_a although_o he_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v so_o but_o he_o may_v assent_v to_o it_o for_o whatever_o demonstration_n can_v be_v offer_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o yet_o it_o seem_v he_o may_v believe_v against_o acknowledge_v evident_a truth_n and_o reason_n but_o this_o be_v only_o wish_v or_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n not_o belief_n and_o to_o prevent_v such_o childish_a weak_a credulity_n be_v the_o great_a work_n and_o care_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o require_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o child_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o when_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n he_o shed_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o gift_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v as_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4._o 14._o first_o for_o want_v of_o rational_a ground_n instable_n in_o our_o faith_n as_o child_n be_v in_o body_n and_o in_o judgement_n also_o take_v all_o appearance_n for_o truth_n if_o man_n be_v only_o to_o believe_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o great_a variety_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o teacher_n and_o though_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o some_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o perfect_o infalliable_a as_o that_o of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o be_v yet_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o church_n and_o the_o true_a one_o therefore_o can_v be_v know_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o some_o mark_n there_o must_v be_v disquisition_n before_o faith_n and_o man_n must_v reason_n and_o examine_v ere_o they_o can_v believe_v upon_o good_a ground_n for_o be_v they_o to_o receive_v religion_n as_o a_o little_a child_n be_v nurse_v up_o with_o the_o doctrine_n as_o with_o milk_n a_o child_n we_o know_v may_v suck_v infection_n from_o the_o poison_a breast_n of_o a_o unwholesome_a mother_n or_o some_o other_o person_n for_o it_o know_v not_o to_o distinguish_v and_o so_o may_v be_v nurse_v to_o death_n a_o soul_n like_o they_o that_o be_v but_o rasa_fw-la tâ—bula_fw-la white_a paper_n be_v as_o fit_v to_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o live_a god_n just_a as_o the_o first_o hand_n shall_v impress_v therefore_o we_o be_v bid_v 1._o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n not_o every_o teacher_n though_o he_o come_v with_o gift_n pretend_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v inspire_v but_o try_v they_o and_o our_o 24._o saviour_n forewarn_v the_o jew_n of_o false_a christ_n that_n shall_v come_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n something_o therefore_o must_v be_v know_v first_o and_o secure_v before_o the_o understanding_n can_v be_v thus_o oblige_v to_o give_v up_o its_o assent_n and_o 5._o captivate_v every_o thought_n into_o obedience_n as_o s._n paul_n direct_v now_o what_o that_o be_v here_o to_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o text_n be_v easy_o collect_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o do_v require_v it_o and_o s._n paul_n express_v it_o in_o the_o forecited_a place_n where_o he_o say_v we_o must_v bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n of_o that_o christ_n who_o as_o he_o do_v himself_o profess_v that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o no_o other_o have_v do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n john_n 15._o 24._o if_o his_o
and_o throw_v great_a stone_n from_o his_o knâ—e_n as_o from_o a_o engine_n 262._o say_v his_o follower_n which_o yet_o can_v not_o scare_v the_o soldier_n neither_o do_v the_o roman_a eagle_n which_o be_v true-bred_a fear_v those_o flame_n he_o spate_o 〈◊〉_d but_o destroy_v some_o ibid._n million_o of_o they_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o several_a sign_n that_o christ_n and_o this_o barchocab_n wrought_v the_o only_a reason_n that_o give_v efficacy_n to_o that_o sleight_n imposture_n and_o do_v make_v it_o overpower_v christ_n mighty_a work_n be_v their_o earthly_a desire_n and_o affection_n which_o christ_n severe_a doctrine_n can_v not_o gratify_v and_o therefore_o 10._o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n etc._n yet_o still_o those_o delusion_n go_v for_o reason_n with_o they_o once_o more_o tertullian_n challenge_v the_o heathen_a say_v produce_v before_o your_o judgment-seat_n some_o who_o you_o will_v of_o those_o who_o be_v inspire_v by_o any_o of_o your_o god_n when_o gape_v over_o the_o altar_n they_o have_v in_o its_o fume_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n take_v in_o the_o deity_n till_o they_o be_v great_a with_o it_o &_o ructando_fw-la conantur_fw-la while_o they_o be_v in_o travel_n with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v have_v belch_a throw_n that_o they_o burst_v almost_o till_o they_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o inspiration_n while_o it_o be_v thus_o let_v but_o any_o christian_a adjure_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o do_v not_o present_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v devil_n ibidem_fw-la illius_fw-la christiani_n procacissimi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fundite_fw-la let_v the_o saucy_a petulant_a christian_a lose_v his_o life_n he_o speak_v of_o this_o as_o a_o know_a frequent_a trial_n and_o minutius_n felix_n say_v their_o chief_a god_n have_v be_v force_v out_o of_o their_o votary_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v evil_a spirit_n now_o here_o be_v reason_n and_o experience_n the_o miracle_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o tertullian_n brag_v say_v do_v not_o believe_v it_o if_o your_o eye_n and_o ear_n can_v suffer_v you_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v more_o press_v then_o the_o fact_n nec_fw-la enim_fw-la divinitas_fw-la deputanda_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la fubdita_fw-la esthomini_fw-la it_o be_v most_o impossible_a that_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o god_n which_o a_o man_n can_v rule_v and_o triumph_v over_o so_o imperious_o manage_v he_o as_o with_o a_o bare_a command_n to_o force_v he_o from_o his_o hold_n and_o make_v he_o shame_v himself_o so_o villainous_o before_o both_o his_o adorer_n and_o his_o enemy_n as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o devil_n yet_o the_o heathen_n still_o find_v colour_n to_o do_v out_o all_o this_o conviction_n and_o their_o old_a acquaintance_n with_o their_o god_n together_o with_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o vicious_a worship_n have_v more_o force_n with_o they_o then_o miracle_n and_o reason_n and_o while_o the_o christian_a dispossess_v their_o deity_n he_o be_v himself_o turn_v out_o of_o all_o his_o own_o possession_n and_o although_o he_o make_v their_o god_n confess_v himself_o a_o devil_n yet_o still_o poor_a he_o be_v make_v to_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a if_o man_n now_o stick_v as_o close_o to_o their_o vice_n as_o those_o do_v to_o the_o god_n that_o patronise_v they_o and_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o exorcise_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o their_o affection_n and_o practice_n as_o it_o be_v then_o out_o of_o heathen_a votary_n or_o temple_n they_o be_v as_o fierce_a against_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o their_o lust_n sake_n as_o those_o for_o their_o venus_n and_o the_o very_a same_o account_n that_o make_v those_o heathen_a custom_n or_o the_o lie_a wonder_n of_o false_a christ_n or_o pharaoh_n magician_n sing_v be_v more_o persuasive_a than_o the_o other_o more_o real_a miracle_n namely_o because_o they_o side_v with_o their_o inclination_n and_o interest_n this_o very_a account_n make_v little_a difficulty_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v leave_v in_o our_o religion_n as_o he_o suffer_v sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n heretofore_o for_o trial_n yea_o make_v cavil_n mere_a exception_n pass_v for_o reason_n most_o invincible_a be_v dispute_v urge_v with_o great_a concern_v and_o passion_n against_o all_o those_o method_n of_o conviction_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v christianity_n now_o if_o this_o be_v to_o receive_v religion_n as_o a_o little_a child_n it_o be_v with_o the_o frowardness_n of_o child_n when_o they_o be_v displease_v or_o ill_a at_o ease_n who_o resist_v and_o quarrel_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o make_v they_o well_o or_o please_v they_o and_o return_v the_o parent_n care_n to_o ease_v and_o quiet_v they_o with_o little_a outrage_n and_o vex_v and_o do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o have_v he_o not_o make_v thou_o and_o establish_v thou_o ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o elder_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o deut._n 32._o 6_o 7._o now_o have_v child_n any_o other_o way_n to_o know_v their_o parent_n then_o to_o let_v their_o father_n show_v they_o and_o their_o elder_n tell_v they_o or_o shall_v we_o cast_v off_o the_o relation_n and_o renounce_v all_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o it_o because_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o it_o ourselves_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v those_o may_v not_o be_v our_o parent_n we_o have_v only_a testimony_n for_o it_o thus_o we_o serve_v our_o god_n on_o that_o account_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o make_v thou_o and_o establish_v thou_o as_o he_o begin_v we_o so_o do_v he_o not_o nurse_n and_o bear_v we_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v we_o in_o all_o our_o weakness_n and_o difficulty_n till_o he_o bring_v we_o up_o to_o a_o full_a strength_n till_o by_o a_o miraculous_a and_o signal_n providence_n he_o have_v establish_v settle_a we_o and_o after_o all_o these_o care_n bestow_v upon_o we_o do_v we_o prove_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n only_o such_o as_o do_v requite_v the_o bowel_n that_o do_v bear_v and_o nourish_v they_o by_o prey_v on_o they_o and_o consume_v they_o or_o like_o the_o offspring_n of_o a_o spider_n who_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v himself_o with_o weave_v net_n 24._o and_o work_v of_o they_o into_o labyrinth_n to_o be_v the_o granary_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o brood_n to_o catch_v they_o prey_n and_o to_o secure_v they_o then_o the_o strong_a of_o his_o young_a one_o when_o he_o be_v by_o these_o his_o care_n establish_v and_o grow_v ripe_a to_o destroy_v make_v those_o thread_n fatal_a to_o his_o parent_n which_o he_o spin_v out_o of_o his_o bowel_n to_o be_v thread_n of_o life_n to_o he_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v such_o child_n to_o our_o father_n that_o establish_v we_o make_v all_o his_o plenty_n turn_v to_o poison_v in_o we_o and_o invenome_v we_o against_o himself_o make_v his_o miraculous_a mercy_n furnish_v we_o for_o the_o abuse_n and_o provocation_n of_o he_o his_o bless_a providence_n serve_v only_o to_o afford_v we_o argument_n against_o itself_o help_v to_o confute_v itself_o because_o it_o have_v so_o prosper_v do_v still_o suffer_v we_o but_o after_o all_o this_o be_v he_o not_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o who_o to_o all_o his_o title_n to_o we_o his_o endear_n obligation_n notwithstanding_o our_o despite_n and_o provocation_n of_o they_o yet_o do_v give_v the_o life_n of_o his_o own_o son_n to_o purchase_v over_o again_o the_o same_o relation_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o however_o we_o have_v hitherto_o affront_v let_v we_o be_v content_a now_o to_o be_v buy_v and_o hire_v 7._o to_o receive_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o his_o child_n for_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n who_o die_v to_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n etc._n etc._n a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o st_n peter_n westminster_n on_o sunday_n january_n vi_fw-la 1660._o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n gilbert_n lord_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n edward_z lord_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n nicholas_n lord_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n william_n lord_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n by_o richard_n allestry_n d._n d._n canon_n of_o christ-church_n in_o oxford_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n chaplain_n london_n print_v by_o john_n playford_n in_o the_o year_n 1683._o right_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n gilbert_n lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o dean_n of_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n
the_o gospel_n luke_n 4._o 18._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o ordain_v succession_n he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 20._o 21._o and_o after_o bid_v they_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o luk._n 24._o 47._o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act._n 1._o the_o present_a barnabas_n and_o saul_n be_v send_v by_o his_o commission_n in_o the_o text_n and_o v_o 4._o and_o saint_n paul_n tell_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o overseer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 20._o 28._o timothy_n have_v his_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o immediate_a designation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o junii_fw-la clemens_n rhomanus_n say_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o those_o they_o have_v convert_v do_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v first_o try_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o teach_v by_o his_o revelation_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n 23._o and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v john_n after_o his_o return_n to_o asia_n ordain_v throughout_o all_o the_o region_n about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v signify_v and_o design_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o oeâ—â—menius_n pronounce_v in_o the_o general_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n that_o be_v make_v they_o make_v not_o inconsiderate_o on_o their_o own_o head_n but_o such_o who_o the_o spirit_n do_v command_v chrysostom_n say_v as_o much_o before_o and_o 14._o theoplylact_fw-mi nor_o can_v we_o doubt_v that_o he_o maintain_v his_o interest_n in_o this_o affair_n even_o at_o this_o day_n but_o that_o our_o veni_fw-la creator_n spiritus_fw-la come_v holy_a ghost_n eternal_a god_n 20._o do_v call_v he_o to_o preside_v in_o these_o so_o concern_v solemnity_n for_o christ_n when_o he_o commission_v his_o apostle_n assure_v they_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o promise_n he_o perform_v only_o vicriâ_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la prasentiâ_fw-la by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v his_o vicar_n as_o tertullian_n express_v nor_o can_v the_o spirit_n be_v with_o they_o till_o then_o but_o by_o make_v they_o be_v till_o then_o which_o be_v do_v by_o ordination_n that_o ecclesiastical_a procreation_n for_o so_o they_o derive_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n end_n upon_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o promise_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o he_o do_v assist_v as_o true_o though_o not_o so_o visible_o as_o when_o he_o say_v here_o separate_z the_o ghost_n concernment_n be_v thus_o secure_v i_o have_v this_o one_o thing_n only_o to_o suggest_v that_o they_o who_o set_v themselves_o against_o all_o separation_n to_o these_o office_n and_o order_n in_o and_o for_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o appear_v what_o they_o be_v i_o dispute_v not_o now_o they_o â—ight_a against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o that_o in_o which_o he_o have_v almost_o signal_o interest_v himself_o and_o they_o that_o do_v entitle_v the_o spirit_n to_o this_o opposition_n do_v not_o only_o make_v god_n kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o or_o raise_v a_o faction_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o stir_v up_o division_n betwixt_o those_o three_o one_o person_n 20._o but_o they_o set_v the_o same_o person_n against_o himself_o and_o make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o know_v the_o inference_n press_v upon_o they_o that_o do_v this_o but_o interpretative_o in_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o do_v make_v satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n and_o be_v it_o not_o here_o of_o force_n and_o they_o who_o make_v the_o spirit_n cast_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contrive_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v god_n kingdom_n shall_v not_o stand_v i_o will_v not_o parallel_v the_o guilt_n those_o pharisee_n blaspheme_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o miracle_n ascribe_v that_o to_o beelzebub_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o indeed_o do_v sin_n unpardonable_o because_o they_o sin_v irrecoverable_o for_o miracle_n be_v the_o utmost_a and_o most_o manifest_a express_v wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exert_v himself_o they_o who_o can_v harden_v their_o understanding_n against_o they_o have_v leave_v themselves_o no_o mean_n of_o conviction_n and_o can_v be_v forgive_v because_o they_o can_v be_v rectify_v or_o reclaim_v these_o other_o do_v blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n in_o his_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n all_o those_o office_n and_o order_n which_o these_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v power_v from_o heaven_n immediate_o to_o qualify_v for_o and_o separate_z to_z thing_n in_o which_o he_o have_v as_o signal_o appear_v as_o in_o his_o miracle_n and_o as_o he_o make_v these_o mean_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n so_o he_o make_v those_o the_o officer_n of_o do_v it_o and_o set_v they_o to_o out_o last_v the_o other_o now_o in_o the_o same_o nearness_n that_o these_o two_o guilt_n come_v up_o one_o towards_o the_o other_o just_a to_o the_o same_o degree_n these_o sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o 2._o to_o those_o who_o this_o injunction_n be_v direct_v to_o and_o thence_o i_o do_v observe_v in_o general_a that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o interest_n and_o office_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assume_v in_o these_o same_o separation_n yet_o there_o be_v something_o leave_v beside_o for_o man_n to_o do_v although_o he_o superintend_v they_o have_v a_o work_n in_o it_o he_o be_v the_o unction_n 20._o but_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n i_o have_v call_v they_o say_v he_o in_o the_o text_n and_o yet_o to_o they_o that_o minister_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v do_v you_o separate_v i_o do_v not_o now_o examine_v what_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o man_n they_o be_v who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o commission_n for_o this_o office_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o affair_n be_v enough_o know_v by_o the_o condemnation_n of_o 75_o aerius_n and_o by_o the_o fate_n of_o boâ—emorum_fw-la ischyras_n and_o colluthus_n and_o for_o the_o present_a instance_n in_o which_o they_o be_v call_v doctor_n that_o be_v bid_v to_o do_v it_o there_o have_v enough_o be_v say_v to_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o title_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o variation_n of_o name_n that_o stick_v by_o they_o until_o bede_n age_n in_o which_o what_o bishop_n signify_v do_v come_v under_o no_o question_n for_o he_o do_v say_v 2._o that_o austin_n call_v together_o to_o the_o conference_n episcopos_fw-la sive_fw-la doctores_fw-la the_o bishop_n or_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o province_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v then_o in_o antioch_n a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o euodius_n who_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v ordain_v at_o antioch_n those_o that_o before_o be_v call_v nazarenes_n and_o galilean_n be_v call_v christian_n a_o thing_n which_o happen_v a_o little_a before_o this_o separation_n in_o the_o text_n as_o you_o find_v chap._n 11._o 26._o but_o who_o they_o be_v that_o use_v to_o separate_v for_o every_o execution_n of_o these_o holy_a office_n will_v appear_v from_o the_o instance_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v to_o prove_v the_o present_a observation_n that_o beside_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o outward_a call_n and_o who_o soever_o the_o spirit_n send_v he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v commission_n from_o men._n and_o all_o my_o former_a testimony_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v witness_n for_o this_o too_o the_o text_n be_v positive_a here_o be_v a_o congè_a d'estire_n for_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n timothy_n have_v his_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v designation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n ibid._n yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o and_o timothy_n be_v place_v at_o ephesus_n as_o titus_n also_o leave_v at_o crect_n to_o ordain_v other_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n 5._o st._n paul_n provide_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o office_n and_o in_o st._n clement_n testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n try_v but_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v and_o down_o as_o low_a as_o
trajan_n time_n when_o st._n john_n date_n be_v almost_o out_o his_o life_n and_o his_o commission_n expire_a and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o be_v provide_v with_o succession_n the_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o chron._n alex._n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o go_v clean_o throughout_o asia_n and_o the_o adjacent_a region_n constitute_v not_o only_a bishop_n but_o other_o of_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o even_o in_o the_o low_a thus_o it_o be_v when_o the_o first_o deacon_n be_v to_o be_v make_v man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v look_v out_o act._n 6._o 3._o but_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o authorise_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n do_v not_o make_v a_o deacon_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v appoint_v they_o over_o their_o business_n ibid._n and_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o and_o they_o do_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o v_o 6._o thus_o it_o be_v in_o those_o time_n of_o full_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n man_n always_o have_v to_o do_v in_o give_v that_o commission_n so_o that_o whoever_o plead_v a_o order_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o his_o office_n although_o such_o a_o commission_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o he_o have_v it_o will_v evidence_n itself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v appear_v 7._o for_o it_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o yet_o if_o we_o yield_v he_o his_o pretension_n and_o let_v his_o own_o incitation_n pass_v for_o inspirement_n and_o his_o strong_a fancy_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v call_v he_o who_o do_v separate_v he_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v he_o send_v to_o his_o officer_n to_o empower_v they_o both_o work_n he_o say_v do_v you_o separate_v and_o here_o a_o consideration_n offer_v itself_o unto_o those_o holy_a father_n who_o the_o spirit_n make_v his_o associate_n in_o separate_a man_n to_o sacred_a office_n that_o when_o they_o set_v apart_o even_o to_o the_o low_a stall_n of_o the_o church_n they_o labour_v to_o perform_v it_o so_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v engage_v and_o act_v along_o with_o they_o in_o the_o performance_n separate_a such_o as_o they_o may_v presume_v the_o spirit_n have_v call_v and_o will_v own_v he_o do_v not_o call_v the_o ignorant_a or_o appoint_v blind_a eye_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o make_v man_n seer_n to_o lead_v into_o the_o pit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n call_v not_o the_o unclean_a or_o the_o intemperate_a 13._o we_o know_v it_o be_v another_o fort_n of_o spirit_n that_o go_v into_o the_o swine_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o say_v separate_a i_o those_o who_o separate_v themselves_o the_o schismatic_n the_o spirit_n call_v not_o such_o as_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o set_v into_o the_o rank_n of_o high_a member_n in_o christ_n body_n those_o who_o tear_v that_o body_n and_o themselves_o from_o it_o the_o factious_a those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v neither_o in_o bond_n of_o peace_n nor_o of_o obedience_n but_o break_v all_o holy_a tie_n that_o make_v commotion_n and_o rave_v and_o foam_v sure_o it_o be_v the_o legion_n that_o send_v they_o 8._o and_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o who_o the_o spirit_n will_v call_v must_v not_o be_v under_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o vice_n but_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o good_a report_n lest_o he_o fall_v into_o reproach_n and_o so_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o i_o e._n lest_o he_o fall_v into_o reproach_n and_o then_o his_o teach_n do_v so_o too_o and_o man_n learn_v to_o slight_v or_o not_o heed_v the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v under_o scandal_n for_o his_o life_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n get_v advantage_n over_o they_o and_o do_v ensnare_v they_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o be_v to_o any_o a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v be_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n snare_n now_o christ_n 19_o fisher_n of_o man_n those_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v to_o spread_v net_n for_o the_o catch_a soul_n to_o god_n their_o life_n must_v not_o lay_v snare_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o entangle_v soul_n in_o the_o toil_n of_o perdition_n those_o also_o that_o come_v to_o you_o out_o of_o ambition_n or_o of_o greediness_n of_o gain_n the_o spirit_n call_v not_o neither_o he_o call_v we_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o work_n so_o that_o they_o who_o seek_v more_o than_o they_o can_v well_o attend_v the_o labour_n of_o or_o be_v qualify_v for_o the_o work_n of_o they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o send_n but_o of_o all_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v least_o deal_v with_o the_o simoniacal_a that_o come_v not_o to_o a_o work_n but_o to_o a_o market_n that_o contract_n with_o patron_n for_o the_o spirit_n call_v or_o worse_a than_o their_o master_n simon_n will_v hire_v the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o to_o say_v separate_a i_o they_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o canonical_a return_n to_o these_o your_o money_n perish_v with_o you_o 20._o they_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v call_v must_v have_v his_o gift_n and_o temper_n st._n paul_n have_v set_v all_o down_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o those_o who_o minister_v in_o this_o employment_n if_o they_o will_v be_v what_o he_o have_v make_v they_o joint_a commissioner_n with_o he_o and_o his_o co-worker_n they_o must_v order_v it_o so_o that_o he_o may_v work_v and_o act_n which_o he_o do_v not_o but_o where_o he_o call_v nor_o do_v he_o call_v but_o those_o who_o he_o have_v qualify_v and_o it_o be_v of_o those_o only_o who_o he_o have_v call_v that_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_a the_o three_o particular_a the_o thing_n enjoin_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a the_o separateness_n of_o the_o function_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o incommunicableness_n of_o their_o office_n to_o person_n not_o separate_v for_o they_o be_v so_o express_v a_o doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o sure_o i_o need_v not_o to_o say_v more_o though_o several_a head_n of_o probation_n offer_v themselves_o as_o first_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o calling_n which_o do_v divide_v from_o the_o community_n and_o set_v they_o up_o above_o it_o and_o here_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o of_o 7._o bear_a rule_n of_o 28._o throne_n of_o 20._o star_n and_o 20._o angel_n and_o other_o word_n of_o as_o high_a sense_n and_o yet_o not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bound_n although_o the_o dignity_n do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o scripture_n age_n or_o expire_v with_o the_o apostle_n the_o age_n as_o low_o as_o photius_n word_n it_o thus_o 54._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a dignity_n which_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o by_o right_a of_o succession_n styles_n which_o i_o can_v derive_v yet_o low_o and_o they_o be_v of_o a_o proud_a sound_n than_o those_o the_o humble_a ear_n of_o this_o our_o age_n be_v so_o offend_v with_o but_o these_o height_n it_o may_v be_v will_v give_v ombrage_n although_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o man_n shall_v envy_v they_o to_o those_o who_o be_v only_o exalt_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o more_o advantage_n take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n those_o nearness_n to_o thing_n above_o do_v but_o more_o qualify_v they_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o theoph._n and_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n on_o your_o behalf_n that_o those_o your_o 10._o angel_n also_o may_v see_v the_o face_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o those_o star_n be_v therefore_o set_v in_o 20._o christ_n right_a hand_n that_o they_o may_v shed_v a_o bless_a influence_n on_o you_o from_o thence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o work_n the_o one_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o saint_n 17._o paul_n word_n require_v a_o whole_a man_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n separate_v and_o if_o st._n paul_n one_o of_o our_o separate_a person_n here_o who_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o learn_v too_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n and_o bring_v up_o in_o paradise_n teach_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n snatch_v from_o the_o foot_n of_o gaâ—aliel_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 4._o to_o have_v a_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o after_o
angel_n meet_v we_o in_o to_o worship_n and_o god_n 17._o dwell_v in_o to_o 14._o bless_v we_o there_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o divine_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o christ_n agony_n for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n the_o place_n for_o nothing_o but_o christ_n blood_n then_o to_o become_v the_o place_n of_o a_o most_o odious_a and_o insolent_a uncleanness_n if_o i_o have_v word_v this_o more_o aggravate_o it_o have_v be_v only_o to_o infer_v that_o then_o to_o see_v a_o consecrate_a person_n to_o pollute_v himself_o with_o those_o black_a foulness_n that_o make_v hell_n and_o make_v fiend_n be_v sure_a a_o sad_a and_o a_o more_o unhappy_a spectacle_n if_o a_o apostle_n become_v wicked_a 7._o he_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n character_n a_o devil_n have_v i_o not_o choose_v twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n yea_o if_o the_o good_a saint_n peter_n do_v become_v a_o scandal_n 23._o tempt_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o good_a get_v thou_o behind_o i_o 20._o satan_n christ_n call_v his_o near_a officer_n star_n emblem_n of_o a_o great_a separateness_n those_o that_o teach_v they_o how_o far_o their_o conversation_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o earth_n for_o they_o be_v of_o another_o orb_n heaven_n be_v the_o region_n of_o star_n but_o they_o be_v emblem_n of_o a_o great_a purity_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o clean_o as_o light_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a so_o much_o as_o to_o full_o shine_v it_o may_v irradiate_a dunghill_n but_o they_o do_v not_o defile_v it_o you_o may_v eclipse_v a_o star_n but_o can_v spot_v it_o you_o may_v put_v oâ—_n the_o light_n you_o can_v stain_v it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n for_o god_n purity_n only_o his_o light_n be_v glory_n and_o as_o his_o holiness_n be_v so_o separate_a that_o it_o be_v incommunicable_a so_o his_o light_n be_v inaccessible_a yet_o sure_o they_o that_o be_v star_n in_o christ_n right_a hand_n 20._o they_o do_v come_v near_o and_o mix_v their_o light_n with_o he_o and_o they_o of_o all_o man_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a who_o the_o spirit_n call_v to_o that_o place_n as_o he_o do_v all_o who_o he_o call_v to_o that_o separation_n that_o he_o do_v barnabas_n and_o saul_n the_o person_n and_o the_o next_o part_n separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o make_v particular_a reflection_n upon_o these_o person_n although_o the_o character_n of_o barnabas_n be_v register_v the_o 11._o chap._n v_o 24._o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o good_a influence_n that_o that_o have_v upon_o the_o people_n follow_v and_o much_o people_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o saul_n though_o he_o begin_v the_o christian_a persecution_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o first_o martyr-blood_n and_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n 1._o so_o that_o nothing_o but_o thunder_n can_v outvoice_v he_o and_o at_o last_o be_v bear_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o untimely_a birth_n abort_v through_o those_o wound_n which_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v make_v in_o the_o church_n 15._o and_o make_v himself_o a_o birth_n with_o rip_v up_o her_o bowel_n yet_o this_o abortive_a prove_v the_o strong_a birth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o miscarriage_n into_o the_o chief_a apostle_n as_o he_o begin_v the_o after-suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o stephen_n so_o he_o fulfil_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v up_o all_o that_o be_v behind_o in_o himself_o be_v in_o death_n more_o than_o those_o he_o inflict_v 24._o the_o sound_n of_o his_o preach_v be_v loud_a than_o that_o at_o his_o conversion_n out-voiced_a the_o thunder_n for_o this_o go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n as_o if_o himself_o alone_o mean_v to_o execute_v the_o whole_a commission_n 15._o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n which_o he_o do_v almost_o 16._o not_o only_o preach_v to_o those_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o name_v without_o the_o other_o apostle_n line_n but_o even_o where_o the_o rest_n employ_v themselves_o he_o wrought_v as_o much_o as_o they_o in_o asia_n as_o saint_n john_n at_o antioch_n as_o peter_n yea_o and_o at_o rome_n too_o have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v in_o their_o foundation_n if_o i_o have_v say_v more_o i_o can_v have_v bring_v the_o pope_n own_o seal_n for_o evidence_n where_o not_o only_o both_o be_v but_o saint_n paul_n have_v the_o right_a hand_n and_o true_o if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o luck_n to_o think_v at_o first_o of_o sound_v all_o their_o pretension_n on_o saint_n paul_n his_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n will_v have_v bear_v they_o out_o 15._o as_o well_o as_o feed_v my_o lamb_n do_v now_o but_o these_o consideration_n i_o pass_v though_o they_o will_v give_v a_o man_n that_o have_v do_v mischief_n in_o the_o church_n a_o pattern_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o future_a service_n to_o the_o church_n the_o thing_n i_o shall_v concern_v myself_o in_o be_v the_o solemn_a separation_n here_o of_o those_o who_o be_v before_o separate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n barnabas_n send_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n act._n 11._o 22._o and_o paul_n not_o only_o separate_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n gal._n 1._o 15._o but_o choose_a by_o express_a revelation_n and_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o ananias_n hand_n ghost_n that_o so_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n qualify_v to_o 14._o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o king_n in_o which_o work_n both_o of_o they_o have_v for_o some_o year_n â—ercised_v themselves_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o new_a consecration_n and_o they_o be_v take_v up_o to_o a_o condition_n more_o separate_a and_o distinct_a from_o what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o all_o those_o vast_a advantage_n in_o which_o these_o person_n do_v excel_v the_o one_o of_o faith_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o beside_o those_o of_o express_a and_o immediate_a mission_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o most_o strange_a success_n their_o labour_n have_v be_v blessed_v with_o all_o these_o i_o say_v do_v not_o qualify_v they_o to_o assume_v these_o power_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v another_o separation_n to_o install_v they_o in_o and_o it_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d that_o call_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o 119._o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 1._o as_o from_o this_o time_n he_o be_v always_o call_v paul_n no_o soon_o nor_o do_v we_o find_v any_o least_o footstep_n of_o their_o be_v apostle_n before_o though_o barnabas_n be_v send_v to_o antioch_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v what_o peter_n and_o john_n do_v at_o samaria_n in_o the_o very_a same_o case_n for_o they_o confirm_v and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 8._o 15_o 37._o but_o barnabas_n do_v nothing_o but_o exhort_v act._n 11._o 23._o and_o he_o and_o paul_n together_o preach_v the_o word_n abroad_o but_o we_o find_v nothing_o else_o they_o enterprise_v but_o from_o this_o time_n they_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n settle_v church_n and_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n ch._n 14._o 22_o 23._o and_o as_o it_o do_v appear_v single_o derive_v these_o power_n to_o other_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o single_o to_z titus_n most_o express_o tit._n 1._o 5._o the_o like_a also_o to_o timothy_n with_o all_o the_o other_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o which_o their_o epistle_n be_v the_o record_n particular_o that_o of_o censure_n which_o paul_n himself_o have_v inflict_v on_o offender_n in_o the_o church_n he_o have_v plant_v power_n these_o which_o by_o such_o step_n and_o by_o degree_n of_o separation_n a_o apostle_n himself_o receive_v and_o do_v not_o execute_v till_o he_o ascend_v the_o high_a that_o which_o they_o have_v a_o new_a solemnity_n ordain_v from_o heaven_n to_o enstate_v they_o in_o by_o a_o new_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o command_v separate_a the_o separateness_n of_o this_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o doctrine_n hand_v down_o to_o we_o both_o by_o the_o write_n of_o all_o age_n and_o the_o practice_n two_o thing_n which_o as_o they_o scarce_o do_v concur_v in_o such_o a_o visible_a degree_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o our_o religion_n so_o also_o when_o they_o do_v concur_v they_o make_v and_o secure_a tradition_n beyond_o all_o contradiction_n give_v it_o sufficient_a infallibility_n and_o true_o he_o that_o do_v refuse_v the_o evidence_n which_o such_o tradition_n give_v to_o all_o the_o motive_n of_o believe_a christianity_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o socinian_n he_o must_v be_v a_o enthusiast_n and_o can_v receive_v his_o religion_n only_o from_o revelation_n now_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o this_o tradition_n be_v a_o subject_n for_o volume_n not_o for_o
and_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o to_o prove_v by_o their_o own_o only_a argument_n they_o have_v of_o providential_a miracle_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_n but_o that_o destruction_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n yet_o these_o choose_v rather_o to_o deny_v their_o own_o conclusion_n and_o resist_v god_n goodness_n then_o to_o be_v convince_v and_o repent_v for_o we_o have_v see_v they_o as_o bold_a martyr_n to_o their_o sin_n as_o ever_o any_o to_o religion_n signalise_v their_o resolve_a impenitence_n with_o cheerful_a suffering_n as_o if_o the_o fire_n they_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v that_o triumphal_a chariot_n 11._o in_o which_o the_o prophet_n mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n other_o that_o do_v not_o go_v so_o far_o in_o condemnation_n nor_o guilt_n as_o they_o and_o therefore_o think_v they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o repent_v of_o that_o do_v they_o repent_v of_o what_o they_o do_v contribute_v to_o it_o of_o those_o that_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o swear_v and_o fight_v how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o have_v make_v they_o fall_v and_o smite_v their_o own_o thigh_n say_v 19_o what_o have_v i_o do_v do_v not_o all_o rather_o justify_v as_o far_o as_o they_o themselves_o proceed_v and_o if_o all_o that_o be_v well_o why_o do_v not_o we_o repent_v of_o our_o allegiance_n and_o loyalty_n if_o all_o that_o be_v well_o what_o have_v thy_o goodness_n do_v o_o lord_n that_o have_v reverse_v it_o all_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n those_o that_o do_v not_o partake_v the_o plenty_n of_o thy_o goodness_n murmur_n and_o repine_v at_o it_o be_v discontent_a at_o have_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o what_o they_o will_v have_v die_v for_o those_o that_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o have_v turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n have_v make_v it_o furnish_v they_o for_o base_a unworthy_a practice_n such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o generosity_n of_o vice_n have_v not_o a_o noble_a manly_a wickedness_n be_v poltroon_n sin_n have_v make_v it_o raise_v a_o cry_n on_o the_o faithful_a party_n the_o best_a cause_n and_o the_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n while_o we_o have_v debauch_v god_n own_o best_a attribute_n make_v his_o goodness_n procure_v for_o our_o most_o wicked_a or_o self-end_n and_o the_o face_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o vicious_a in_o every_o order_n and_o degree_n and_o sex_n that_o but_o the_o confession_n be_v only_o fit_a for_o litany_n and_o we_o have_v need_v to_o make_v the_o burden_n of_o we_o be_v lord_n give_v we_o some_o affliction_n again_o send_v out_o thy_o indignation_n for_o we_o do_v fear_v thy_o goodness_n it_o have_v almost_o undo_v we_o and_o true_o where_o it_o do_v not_o better_a it_o be_v the_o most_o fearful_a of_o god_n attribute_n or_o plague_n for_o it_o do_v harden_v there_o â—_o st._n paul_n say_v so_o in_o the_o forecited_a place_n and_o origen_n do_v prove_v this_o very_a thing_n do_v harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n indulgence_n be_v his_o induration_n now_o induration_n be_v the_o be_v put_v into_o hell_n upon_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v the_o same_o impenitence_n in_o both_o and_o judgement_n be_v pronounce_v already_o on_o the_o harden_a and_o the_o life_n they_o lead_v be_v but_o the_o interval_n betwixt_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o execution_n and_o all_o their_o sunshine_n of_o prosperity_n be_v but_o kindle_a brimstone_n only_o without_o the_o stench_n and_o then_o to_o make_v the_o treasure_n of_o god_n bounty_n be_v treasure_n of_o wrath_n to_o we_o to_o make_v his_o kindness_n 15._o his_o long-suffering_a that_o be_v st._n peter_n say_v salvation_n condemn_v we_o his_o very_a goodness_n be_v hell_n to_o we_o but_o sure_o so_o great_a a_o goodness_n as_o this_o we_o have_v taste_v can_v have_v such_o deadly_a issue_n and_o it_o be_v great_a indeed_o so_o perfect_o miraculous_a in_o such_o strange_a and_o continue_a success_n resist_v our_o contrivance_n and_o our_o sin_n too_o overcome_v all_o opposition_n of_o our_o vice_n and_o our_o own_o policy_n that_o do_v not_o comport_v with_o it_o and_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o still_o do_v we_o good_a it_o be_v fatality_n of_o goodness_n now_o sure_a that_o which_o be_v so_o victorious_a will_v not_o be_v worsted_n by_o we_o but_o oh_o have_v we_o not_o reason_n so_o much_o more_o to_o fear_v the_o goodness_n the_o great_a and_o more_o undeserved_a it_o be_v the_o more_o suspicious_a it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o last_o blaze_n of_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o its_o light_a gasp_n its_o flash_n of_o shine_n before_o it_o do_v go_v out_o the_o die_a struggle_v and_o extreme_a effort_n of_o goodness_n to_o see_v if_o at_o the_o last_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o it_o and_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v how_o some_o man_n manage_v the_o present_a goodness_n make_v use_n of_o this_o time_n of_o it_o and_o take_v and_o catch_v we_o will_v believe_v they_o do_v fear_v the_o departure_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o fix_v it_o here_o if_o we_o repent_v god_n gift_n than_o be_v without_o repentance_n but_o one_o of_o we_o must_v change_v bring_v piety_n and_o virtue_n into_o countenance_n and_o fashion_n and_o god_n will_v dwell_v among_o we_o 22._o nay_o st._n paul_n say_v goodness_n to_o thou_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n if_o we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o forsake_v it_o and_o renounce_v it_o not_o fear_v it_o so_o as_o to_o fly_v from_o it_o but_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o sink_a man_n that_o catch_v and_o grasp_v lay_v fast_o dead_a hold_n upon_o it_o if_o as_o god_n promise_v 40._o he_o so_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o never_o depart_v from_o it_o fear_v that_o have_v love_n in_o it_o and_o be_v as_o unitive_a as_o that_o than_o it_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o we_o but_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o shall_v be_v take_v thence_o to_o the_o eternal_a fullness_n of_o it_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o birthday_n of_o immortal_a life_n the_o enter_v on_o a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v move_v a_o crown_n thus_o beautify_v be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n here_o and_o shall_v add_v weight_n and_o splendour_n to_o the_o crown_n hereafter_o a_o church_n thus_o furnish_v be_v a_o church_n triumphant_a in_o this_o world_n and_o such_o a_o government_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n 6._o and_o then_o we_o shall_v all_o reign_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o who_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n to_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o amen_n sermon_n xviii_o at_o christ's-church_n in_o oxford_n on_o st_n steven_n day_n math_n v._o 44._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o i_o need_v no_o artifice_n to_o tie_v this_o subject_a and_o this_o day_n together_o the_o saint_n who_o memory_n we_o celebrate_v be_v the_o martyr_n of_o this_o text_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o feast_n but_o by_o a_o resolution_n of_o obey_v these_o command_n you_o be_v call_v together_o on_o this_o day_n to_o beseech_v god_n to_o grant_v that_o you_o by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o first_o martyr_n st._n stephen_n who_o pray_v for_o his_o murderer_n may_v learn_v to_o love_v your_o enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o a_o strange_a command_n in_o a_o age_n in_o which_o we_o scarce_o can_v find_v man_n that_o love_v their_o friend_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o serve_v their_o interest_n or_o pleasure_n that_o indeed_o love_v nothing_o but_o themselves_o nor_o be_v it_o only_a injury_n that_o work_v their_o hate_n and_o enmity_n but_o difference_n in_o opinion_n divide_v heart_n and_o man_n be_v never_o to_o be_v reconcile_v that_o have_v not_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o every_o thing_n as_o if_o one_o heaven_n shall_v not_o hold_v they_o that_o have_v not_o one_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o see_v that_o one_o church_n can_v hold_v they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v but_o one_o same_o god_n one_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n one_o holy_a spirit_n of_o supplication_n can_v agree_v yet_o in_o one_o prayer_n to_o he_o though_o they_o have_v but_o one_o same_o thing_n to_o pray_v for_o to_o he_o will_v not_o meet_v in_o their_o worship_n because_o they_o do_v not_o in_o some_o sentiment_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n all_o christ_n reason_n and_o upbraid_n all_o the_o advantage_n he_o do_v propose_v to_o they_o that_o love_n the_o shame_n he_o cast_v on_o they_o
in_o these_o instance_n see_v pride_n and_o passion_n swell_v up_o to_o a_o height_n which_o christ_n mount_n can_v reach_v and_o which_o he_o must_v not_o level_v by_o his_o precept_n for_o since_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o consider_v how_o inconsistent_a in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n his_o rule_n will_v be_v with_o those_o of_o honour_n and_o in_o make_v his_o law_n take_v no_o care_n of_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o gentleman_n it_o be_v fit_a his_o law_n shall_v give_v way_n to_o the_o constitution_n '_o of_o some_o hector_n and_o he_o must_v bear_v the_o violation_n of_o they_o and_o all_o this_o must_v be_v reasonable_a too_o good_a god_n what_o prodigy_n of_o age_n be_v this_o when_o christ_n the_o lord_n can_v be_v competent_a to_o judge_v either_o of_o right_n of_o honour_n or_o of_o realon_n when_o to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a be_v to_o be_v most_o fordo_v and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o gentleman_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n these_o man_n that_o be_v too_o great_a for_o virtue_n that_o brave_a out_o religion_n and_o will_v needs_o give_v rule_n to_o god_n what_o rank_n do_v they_o intend_v up_o stand_v in_o at_o god_n judgement_n seat_n on_o the_o last_o day_n lord_n god_n grant_v we_o to_o stand_v among_o the_o week_n on_o that_o hand_n with_o the_o sheep_n and_o those_o that_o be_v too_o poor_a in_o spirit_n to_o defy_v their_o enemy_n and_o thy_o command_n for_o however_o the_o â—eek_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n of_o inherit_v the_o earth_n that_o the_o virtue_n be_v sacrce_o allow_v to_o sojourn_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o it_o have_v breathe_v its_o last_o in_o this_o our_o martyr_n prayer_n take_v its_o flight_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o those_o stone_n that_o fly_v he_o be_v the_o monument_n of_o love_a enemy_n of_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o persecute_v and_o murder_v and_o such_o charity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o any_o more_o yet_o sure_o i_o be_o these_o charitable_a person_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o friendship_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o lover_n that_o do_v bless_v do_v good_a to_o pray_v and_o dye_v for_o enemy_n and_o these_o meek_a man_n shall_v reign_v with_o the_o lord_n 12._o who_o be_v stain_v and_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n all_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n the_o god_n of_o consolation_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n now_o and_o for_o evermore_o finis_fw-la finis_fw-la john_n 20._o 30_o 31._o 31._o hil._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la trinâ—t_fw-la p._n 53_o 54._o clemens_n al._n strom._n 6._o p._n 675._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n justin._n mart._n ad_fw-la diognetum_n p._n 499._o athanas_n ad_fw-la serapionem_fw-la tom_n 1._o p._n 191._o 194_o edit_n par._n 1672._o 1672._o justin._n ex_fw-la trogo_fw-la l._n 36._o diod._n sicul._n l._n 1._o stâ—abo_fw-la l._n 16._o plin._n 30._o tac._n hist._n 5._o joseph_n contra_fw-la apionem_fw-la mention_n many_o other_o other_o exod._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o chapter_n chapter_n exod._n 14._o 21._o 21._o exod._n 16._o 15._o deut._n 8._o 24._o 24._o exod._n 16._o 20._o 20._o exod._n 16._o 24._o 24._o num._n 11._o 16._o 20._o 31_o 32._o 32._o num._n 20._o 8._o 11._o 11._o exod._n 20._o 20._o jossh_n 6._o 20._o 20._o josh._n 6._o 20._o 20._o num._n 2._o 32._o num._n 11._o 21._o 21._o jer._n 25._o 11_o 12._o 12._o isa._n 44._o 26._o 21._o 28._o &_o 45._o 1._o 1._o dan._n 9_o 24._o etc._n etc._n etc._n tac._n an._n l._n 15._o 15._o vid._n raim_n martin_n pugfid_v p._n 2._o c._n 8._o 8._o celsus_n apud_fw-la orig._n l._n 2._o julian_n cyril_n contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la 6._o origâ—n_n contra_fw-la cels._n l._n 2._o c._n 69._o 69._o mat._n 8._o mar._n 1._o luc._n 4._o 4._o mat._n 8._o mar._n 5._o luc._n 8._o 8._o mat._n 9_o mar._n 2._o luc._n 5._o 5._o mar_n 5._o luc_n 8._o 8._o john_n 5._o 5._o luc._n 7._o 7._o maâ—_n 14._o mar._n 6._o luc._n 9_o john_n 6._o 6._o mat._n 15._o mar._n 8._o 8._o mat._n 17._o mar._n 9_o luc._n 9_o 9_o john_n 11._o 11._o mat._n 24._o mar._n 13._o luc._n 21._o 21._o mar._n 26._o mar._n 14._o john_n 12._o 12._o mat._n 27._o mar._n 15._o luc._n 23._o john_n 19_o 19_o â—hlegen_fw-mi apud_fw-la origen_n conâ—ra_fw-la cels._n l._n 2._o p._n 8â—_n euseb._n ad_fw-la olyn_n 20â—_n ann_n 4_o 〈◊〉_d lop_v &_o georg._n syncd_a thallâ—s_n apud_fw-la african_n vid._n scal._n ammad_a ad_fw-la euseb._n chron._n p._n 186_o ad_fw-la ann_n 2044._o etiam_fw-la vide_fw-la just._n mart._n p._n 76._o &_o p._n 84._o &_o tertull._n aâ—pol_n c._n 21._o &_o de_fw-la isto_fw-la terrae_fw-la motu_fw-la agere_fw-la tacitum_fw-la &_o plin._n l._n 2._o c._n 84._o scribit_fw-la oros._n oros._n mat._n â—8_o mar._n 16._o luc._n 29._o john_n 24._o 24._o mar._n 16._o 9_o 9_o luc._n 24._o 5._o 5._o v._o 33._o 33._o v._o 13._o 13._o v._o 36_o 37_o 41._o 41._o john_n 20._o 24_o 24_o john_n 21._o 21._o mat._n 28._o 16._o mar._n 15._o 6_o 6_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 7._o 7._o luc._n 24._o 49._o act_n 1._o 4._o 5._o 5._o act_n 1._o 9_o luc._n 24._o 5â—_n 5â—_n act_n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 8._o luc._n 1._o 14._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suidas_n in_o voce_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o eusebius_n say_v l._n 2._o eccl._n hist._n c._n 14._o they_o at_o rome_n not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v content_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n while_o it_o be_v but_o a_o unwritten_a doctrine_n earnest_o entreat_v st_n mark_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v in_o write_v with_o they_o a_o monument_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o preach_v nor_o do_v they_o give_v over_o till_o they_o have_v prevail_v which_o when_o st_n peter_n know_v by_o revelation_n of_o the_o h._n g._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v extreme_o please_v with_o that_o desire_n and_o their_o earnestness_n in_o it_o he_o approve_v it_o and_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o assembly_n assembly_n euseb._n l._n 3._o c._n 37._o 37._o l._n 10._o epist_n 97._o 97._o just._n mart._n dial_n cum_fw-la tryph._n judaeo_n p._n 247_o 302_o 311._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 56_o 57_o 57_o excerpt_v ex_fw-la quadrat_fw-la apolog._n ad_fw-la hadrianum_n apud_fw-la euseb._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o 3._o just._n mart._n apol._n 2._o p._n 98._o 98._o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o 1._o just._n mart._n apol._n 2._o eccl._n smyrnens_fw-la apud_fw-la euseb._n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o ecclesiarum_fw-la viennen_n &_o lugdun_n comment_n de_fw-fr passiene_fw-fr martyr_n suorum_fw-la apud_fw-la euseb._n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o &_o niceph._n l._n 3._o &_o 4._o 4._o orig._n contra_fw-la cels._n l._n 2._o p._n 62._o &_o p._n 80._o tertul_n apol._n c._n 23._o 23._o niceph._n l._n 5._o c._n 29._o 29._o v._o euseb._n l._n 6._o &_o 7._o fere_n integros_fw-la de_fw-fr seu._n spartian_a &_o tertul._n de_fw-fr decio_n s._n cypr._n cypr._n euseb._n l._n 8._o c._n 2._o â—_o 6._o niceph._n l._n 7._o c._n 6._o euseb._n l._n 8._o â—_o 11._o etc._n etc._n 9_o sulp._n seu._n l._n 2._o oros._n l._n 7._o c._n 25._o ignatii_n patr._n antioch_n literas_fw-la apud_fw-la scalig._n de_fw-fr emend_v temp_n l._n 5._o p._n 496._o spond_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 302._o n._n 4._o luke_n 1._o 4._o 4._o ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la non_fw-la semel_fw-la sed_fw-la saepe_fw-la id_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la monument_n be_v scriptum_fw-la extaret_fw-la non_fw-la id_fw-la circo_fw-la tamen_fw-la ita_fw-la rem_fw-la prorsus_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la crederem_fw-la socin_n de_fw-fr jesus_n chr._n servatore_fw-la parte_fw-la 3._o c._n 6._o operum_fw-la tom_n 2._o p._n 204._o 204._o john_n 10._o 30._o 30._o 1._o john_n 5._o 7._o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 8._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o one_o heb._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 12._o psal._n 102._o 25_o 26_o 27._o 27._o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o supposition_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v if_o there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o it_o it_o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanct._n beatit_fw-la c._n 17._o 17._o psal._n 27._o 8._o 8._o psal._n 4._o 6._o 6._o psal._n 45._o 12._o 12._o council_n tom_fw-mi 18._o p._n 295._o 295._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 712._o l._n 3._o p._n 94._o 94._o sigon_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 726._o l._n 3._o p._n 103._o 103._o leonis_fw-la imperium_fw-la respuerunt_fw-la ac_fw-la
church_n first_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v reason_n to_o expect_v infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o case_n this_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o canonise_a of_o a_o saint_n as_o in_o any_o other_o it_o be_v as_o unhappy_a to_o determine_v a_o false_a object_n for_o religious_a worship_n to_o their_o church_n as_o a_o false_a article_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v as_o much_o need_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o infallible_a proposal_n of_o the_o one_o as_o other_o for_o when_o she_o do_v decree_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o saint_n receive_v in_o glory_n and_o so_o render_v he_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n if_o he_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v a_o reprobate_n to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o fall_v prostrate_a to_o the_o shrine_n of_o one_o that_o be_v damn_v and_o call_v his_o flame_n to_o warm_a god_n altar_n and_o the_o votary_n breast_n to_o make_v the_o whole_a church_n worship_v one_o that_o be_v in_o hell_n be_v liable_a to_o great_a aggravation_n of_o impiety_n than_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o very_a many_o of_o their_o point_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v but_o it_o be_v know_v their_o church_n have_v canonize_v one_o of_o this_o nation_n becket_n martyr_n who_o though_o he_o be_v indeed_o illegal_o and_o barbarous_o murder_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o suffer_a but_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o martyr_n now_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o religion_n but_o be_v slay_v because_o he_o do_v disturb_v the_o state_n by_o suspend_v all_o the_o bishop_n that_o uphold_v the_o king_n just_a cause_n against_o he_o superieurs_fw-fr so_o that_o neither_o king_n nor_o state_n can_v live_v in_o peace_n for_o he_o for_o oppose_v also_o those_o law_n which_o himself_o have_v swear_v to_o law_n that_o be_v not_o only_o true_o sovereign_a right_n but_o be_v maintain_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n as_o privilege_n by_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o they_o not_o brand_v for_o so_o do_v in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v slay_v for_o those_o action_n which_o his_o own_o bishop_n condemn_v he_o for_o as_o a_o perjure_a man_n and_o a_o traitor_n and_o for_o persist_v in_o they_o to_o the_o death_n he_o be_v saint_v now_o whatever_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o man_n be_v in_o the_o next_o world_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o that_o yet_o for_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n to_o place_v one_o in_o heaven_n whence_o for_o those_o thing_n lucifer_n do_v fall_v do_v seem_v to_o show_v what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o that_o canonize_v such_o saint_n for_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v to_o christ_n that_o by_o the_o wound_n of_o this_o saint_n he_o will_v remit_v their_o sin_n 1652._o do_v express_v what_o rate_n their_o church_n do_v set_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o resist_a prince_n and_o disturb_v state_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o holy_a church_n when_o such_o action_n make_v man_n fit_a to_o be_v joint_a purchaser_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o french_a history_n say_v it_o be_v dispute_v long_o after_o in_o paris_n whether_o he_o be_v damn_a or_o save_v that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o public_a office_n shall_v pray_v to_o go_v thither_o where_o he_o be_v go_v to_o have_v his_o society_n though_o it_o express_v their_o most_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o man_n who_o for_o their_o sake_n resist_v the_o secular_a power_n yet_o o_o my_o soul_n enter_v not_o thou_o into_o their_o counsel_n in_o this_o world_n neither_o say_v a_o confederacy_n to_o who_o they_o say_v a_o confederacy_n much_o less_o pray_v to_o be_v in_o their_o society_n who_o by_o resist_v s._n paul_n say_v do_v receive_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n second_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o in_o their_o first_o general_n council_n at_o lion_n anno_fw-la 1245._o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n after_o long_a deliberation_n and_o produce_v several_a argument_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o sleight_n but_o effectual_a to_o prove_v the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n all_o his_o subject_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n forbid_v to_o obey_v he_o therefore_o that_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n it_o be_v that_o council_n that_o decree_v red_a hat_n to_o cardinal_n hat_n red_a it_o seem_v not_o only_o with_o the_o royal_a purple_n but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o king_n and_o of_o royalty_n itself_o three_o i_o shall_v have_v urge_v the_o well_o know_a canon_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n the_o great_a their_o church_n ever_o boast_v of_o which_o say_v eodem_fw-la that_o if_o the_o temporal_a lord_n shall_v neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o territory_n from_o such_o as_o the_o church_n there_o declare_v heretic_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o mend_v within_o a_o year_n complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o so_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o expose_v his_o land_n to_o be_v seize_v by_o catholic_n who_o shall_v exterminate_v the_o heretic_n save_v the_o right_a of_o the_o chief_a lord_n provide_v he_o give_v no_o impediment_n to_o this_o but_o the_o same_o law_n shall_v be_v observe_v to_o those_o that_o have_v no_o chief_a lord_n that_o be_v who_o be_v themselves_o supreme_a this_o i_o shall_v urge_v but_o that_o some_o say_v that_o penal_a statute_n which_o be_v leges_fw-la odiosae_fw-la tantum_fw-la disponunt_fw-la quantum_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la therefore_o this_o canon_n since_o it_o do_v not_o name_n king_n it_o do_v not_o they_o say_v concern_v they_o although_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o do_v sufficient_o enough_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v therefore_o no_o evasion_n four_o in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constance_n that_o part_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v that_o be_v approve_v by_o their_o whole_a church_n the_o pope_n and_o council_n join_v together_o in_o command_v all_o arch-bishop_n privatus_fw-la bishop_n and_o inquisitor_n to_o pronounce_v all_o such_o excommunicate_a as_o be_v declare_v heretic_n in_o such_o and_o such_o article_n and_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n half-communion_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v among_o they_o or_o that_o favour_n ot_fw-mi defend_v they_o or_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a whether_o in_o sacred_a office_n or_o otherwise_o etiamsi_fw-la patriarchali_n archiepiscopali_n episcopali_fw-la regali_fw-la reginali_n ducali_n aut_fw-la aliâ_fw-la quâvis_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la aut_fw-la mundanâ_fw-la proefulgeant_fw-la dignitate_fw-la and_o command_v they_o also_o to_o proceed_v to_o interdict_v and_o deprivation_n of_o dignity_n and_o good_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o penalty_n vias_fw-la &_o modos_fw-la thus_o that_o council_n though_o it_o take_v away_o the_o people_n right_a to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n deny_v they_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n give_v they_o in_o exchange_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o own_o king_n make_v they_o a_o right_n to_o that_o and_o that_o they_o extend_v the_o force_n of_o these_o canon_n to_o the_o most_o absolute_a prince_n even_o to_o he_o that_o plead_v exemption_n most_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v plain_a because_o when_o sixtus_n the_o five_o thunder_v out_o his_o bull_n against_o the_o then_o king_n of_o navarre_n afterward_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n deprive_v they_o not_o only_o of_o their_o land_n and_o dignity_n but_o their_o succession_n also_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n forbid_v they_o to_o obey_v they_o he_o declare_v he_o do_v it_o to_o they_o as_o to_o relapsed_a heretic_n favourer_n and_o defender_n of_o they_o com._n and_o as_o such_o fall_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n now_o there_o be_v no_o other_o canon_n that_o do_v take_v in_o king_n but_o these_o which_o can_v touch_v he_o for_o that_o of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o which_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o judge_n all_o temporal_a power_n be_v declare_v not_o to_o extend_v to_o france_n cap._n meruit_fw-la the_o privilege_n in_o extravag_n communibus_fw-la thus_o by_o the_o public_a act_n of_o their_o church_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o general_a council_n we_o have_v find_v in_o cause_n of_o religion_n deprivation_n of_o prince_n war_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o the_o other_o consequent_a misery_n be_v establish_v rebellion_n encourage_v by_o a_o law_n and_o if_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n than_o we_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o that_o do_v